OF THE 
 
 U N I VERS ITY 
 Of ILLINOIS 
 
 PRESENTED BY 
 Professor 
 
 Harold N. Hillebrand 
 1948 
 
 871 
 
 P5 W»,t 
 
 Uifr?tffrfr - Y - QP 
 
 U.U UBRARY 
 AT URE>ANA‘CKAi*RAlGN 
 BOOKSTACKS 
 
5 - 1117032 - 8/90 
 
 TYRRELL**# 
 
 THE MILES GL.ORIOSUS OF T* MAOOIUS PLAUTUS* 
 
 42-28 
 
 CLOTH COLOR 
 
 87i*PSm:U*C0P*2w 
 
 3 
 
 4*1 
 
 02STX4 
 
 HEIGHT 
 
 CHARGING INFORMATION 
 
 LfHASE 80X*UFRY BRITT! 
 
 SPECIAL WORK AND PREP. 
 
 00 000 
 
 STUBBING 
 
 
 FRONT COVER 
 
 
 HAND ADHESIVE 
 
 
 MAP POCKET PAPER 
 
 
 HAND SEW • 
 
 
 NO TRIM 
 
 
 LENGTHWISE 
 
 
 MAP POCKET CLOTH 
 
 
 THRU SEW 
 
 
 PAGES LAMINATED 
 
 
 FOREIGN TITLE 
 
 
 SPECIAL WORK 
 
 
 THRU SEW ON TAPE 
 
 
 EXTRA THICKNESS 
 
 
 LINES OF LETTERING 
 
 
 REMOVE TATTLE TAPE 
 
 
 HEIGHT 
 
 PICA 
 
 
 5 
 
 II 
 
 VJ22f 
 

THE 
 
 MILES GLORIOSUS 
 
 OF 
 
 T. MACCIUS PLAUTUS: 
 
 A REVISED TEXT, WITH NOTES, 
 
 BY 
 
 ROBERT YELVERTON TYRRELL, M.A., 
 
 D.Lit. (Q. Univ.); LL.D. (Edin.); 
 
 FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE; 
 
 REGIUS PROFESSOR OF GREEK IN THE UNIVERSITY OF DUBLIN J 
 EXAMINER IN LATIN TO THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON. 
 
 THIRD EDITION, REVISED. 
 
 ILonKon : 
 
 MACMILLAN AND CO. 
 
 AND NEW YORK. 
 
 1889. 
 
 [The Right of Translation is reserved .] 
 
DUBLIN : 
 
 PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 
 BY PONSONBY AND WELDRICK. 
 
CO 
 
 o 
 
 cc 
 
 o 
 
 32 . 
 
 ^7 / 
 
 ■p5> m x Cl 
 
 c 7' 
 
 Z- 
 
 IT) 
 
 cn 
 
 u~> 
 
 <z> 
 
 CP 
 
 PREFACE 
 
 TO THE THIRD EDITION. 
 
 1 have now, I hope, removed all the errors of the 
 Press which occurred in the earlier editions. I have 
 also made a few changes in the Text, and a few cor- 
 responding modifications in the notes. I have in- 
 troduced into the Text in four places (309, 439, 565, 
 936) the non-interrogative enclitic -ne, the existence 
 t of which in early Latin has been completely esta- 
 blished by Professor Minton Warren in The American 
 5 Journal of Philology (1881) 11. 5, p. 50 sqq. 
 
 In 684 I now read with A, followed by Ussing and 
 to Ribbeck — 
 
 
 Nam bona uxor, ludus durust, si sit usquam gentium, 
 Vbi ea possit inveniri. 
 
 4 ‘For a good wife, if such a thing there is — 
 
 ’Tis no child’s play to hit the way to find her.” 
 
 ^It must be owned that ludus durus is a strange ex- 
 ^ pression for the aywv /xeytcrros of Greek. We should 
 ^^^ather have expected lucta durast , or could there 
 ^have existed in old Latin a form ludus beside 
 
 JN- 
 
PREFACE 
 
 lucta having the meaning of luda ? Then Indus- 
 would be almost indistinguishable from Indus , d and 
 d being constantly confused. The unnatural order 
 of the words is not uncharacteristic of early Latin : 
 see Ussing on Asinaria , 230. However strange the 
 reading of the Ambrosian palimpsest may be, we 
 are loth to rebel against the authority of a codex 
 which has thrown such a flood of light on the text 
 of Plautus. Institit plantam quasi iocabo (Casina, 788) 
 would, no doubt, have become further and further 
 corrupted by successive conjectures if A had not 
 come to our rescue with the admirably appropriate 
 Institit plantam quasi Luca bos . The pretended bride, 
 who was really a stout young slave masquerading as 
 a girl, “put down her foot like an elephant.” It 
 will be interesting to observe when this new example 
 of the old Latin word for an elephant will get into 
 the Lexicons. They have not yet noticed attexta in 
 the De Rep . of Cicero. The value of the testimony 
 of A is, however, seriously impaired by the discre- 
 pancies between the reports of the different critics, 
 who have examined it and recorded its readings. 
 For instance, in this passage, Mil . Glor. 684, Stude- 
 mund has elicited a very different reading from A — 
 
 Nam bona uxor suave ducust si sit usquam gentium 
 
 Vbi ea possit inveniri. 
 
 Adding two letters which might easily have fallen 
 out, t after c, with which it is constantly confounded. 
 
TO TEE THIRD EDITION. 
 
 and u before u , Studemund gives the excellent read- 
 ing— 
 
 Nam bona uxor suave ductu'st , si sit usquam gentium 
 Vbi ea possit inveniri. 
 
 “ A good wife’s sweet to wed, if anywhere 
 There is a spot in which she may be found.” 
 
 For suave we have the well-known parallels triste 
 lupus stabulis and varium et mutabile semper Femina ; 
 and it will be observed that if Studemund has rightly 
 read A, its tradition is almost identical with that of 
 the other mss, especially CD (see crit. note). One 
 fears that an ingenious editor, when he has hit on 
 an admirable emendation, persuades himself that he 
 finds it in the almost undecipherable palimpsest ; 
 and that we may have reason to apply to A a distich 
 originally aimed at the Holy Scriptures, and con- 
 stantly quoted by the late Sir William Hamilton 
 with reference to the data of Consciousness — 
 
 Hie liber est in quo quaerit sua dogmata quisque, 
 
 Invenit et pariter dogmata quisque sua. 
 
 I have introduced some changes into my exer- 
 cises in translation after the manner of Plautus to 
 bring them more into conformity with recently- 
 observed Plautine metrical usage : I mean the rules 
 which regulate the division of the trisyllabic feet 
 between two words, and that strange law against 
 ending the verse with two iambic words. 
 
 Since the appearance of the 2nd edition an article 
 
PREFACE 
 
 dealing with the text of the Miles Gloriosus appeared 
 in the Rheinisches Museum (vol. xl., pp. 521-562), 
 from the pen of Th. Birt of Marburg. I add here 
 some of his most remarkable comments. None of 
 them seem to me particularly valuable. However, I 
 warmly agree with him in his rejection of stragem for 
 fartum in line 6 — 
 
 Quae misera gestit fartum facere ex hostibus, 
 
 which has been so universally accepted by recent 
 German editors (except Ussing). I am glad to find 
 that Birt defends fartum , as I do, on the ground of 
 the alliterative character of the passage, as well as 
 the vis comica of the scene : — “ Welche echt komische 
 Bravade ! Zu Fullsell zerhacken will das Schwert 
 den Feind ! Die Alliteration sichert diese Vermu- 
 thung.” 
 
 Some of his conjectures are, to say the least, un- 
 necessary. For instance, in 1 1 — 
 
 Neque aequiperare suas virtutes ad tuas, 
 
 Birt reads Attalus for the plainly sound ad tuas y 
 comparing Poen. 111. 3. 51 (663), and many places 
 in Plautus which allude to Darius, Philippus , and 
 Antiochus . More to be commended is his proposal 
 to read unicam for in vicem in 150 — 
 
 Et mox ne erretis haec duarum hodie in vicem 
 Et hinc et illinc mulier feret imaginem. 
 
 Unicus = unus is frequent in Plautus, e.g. Stich. 351. 
 
TO TEE TRIED EDITION. 
 
 194. Birt absurdly reads ad omne molu (/awAv) 
 maleficum . The much-vexed verse 217 should stand 
 thus, in the same critic’s opinion — 
 
 Tibi ego ! An ebriatu’s ? Men’ scis te adloqui ? Heus, Palaestrio. 
 
 He seems doubtful whether to explain tibi ego as a 
 case of ellipse of dico or as an aposiopesis like Virgil’s 
 Quos ego — sed motos praestat componere fluctus. He 
 finds ebriatus in a fragment which also explains the 
 use of the word here — 
 
 Homo ebriatus somno sanari solet. 
 
 I will here record a suggestion on another very 
 doubtful verse, 223, which has been communicated 
 to me by my friend Mr. A. E. Housman, an inge- 
 nious and brilliant emendator. The verse runs thus, 
 as given in my edition — 
 
 Interclude fconmeatumf inimicis, tibi moeni uiam. 
 
 Mr. Housman suggests 
 
 Interclude iter inimicis omne, at tibi moeni uiam. 
 
 According to his view omne at suggested (< c)onmeatum, 
 which is in the next line. Ribbeck reads — 
 
 Interclude inimicis itiner, caute tibi moeni uiam. 
 
 268. Si ita non reperio, ibo odorans quasi canis venaticus. 
 
 In this verse for ita , which certainly seems out of 
 place, Birt would read im , and so in several other 
 passages in Plautus where eum or earn completely 
 disappears under elision. It is strange that he has 
 
PREFACE 
 
 overlooked the fact that Bothe long ago proposed 
 an im amittis for aril amittis and anima amittis of the 
 mss on Mil . Glor. 1424, where there seems to be 
 far more reason for the introduction of im than in 
 any of the passages where Birt would supply that 
 form. He would also read indu for in in Mil. Glor. 
 332 and 351 (where he denies the possibility of 
 making quoiiquam trisyll. with Brix), in 421, and in 
 many places (13 in all) in the other plays, where the 
 metre seems to demand the change. 
 
 In 368 — 
 
 Ph. Tu me vidisti ? Sc. Atque his quidem hercle oculis. 
 Ph. Carebis credo. 
 
 Birt would read corgo (explained by Paul. Fest. 
 as = profecto). But this semi-ironical use of words 
 like credo , opinor , “ I am thinking,” is quite Plautine : 
 cp. Cas. III. 6 . q, dabo tibi /xeya Ka/cov ut opinor . 
 He would introduce the same word, or in some 
 cases probe ego instead of profecto , wherever it occurs, 
 and often instead of hercle and other exclamations, 
 when the metre would be improved by the change. 
 For 481- 
 
 Satin abiit ille neque erili negotio — 
 he proposes 
 
 Satin abiit ille ? nec hercle suom negotium ; 
 
 and in 587, 588, he would read — 
 
 Occisam saepe sapere plus stulto suem 
 Quoi mens adimatur ne id quod vidit viderit. 
 
TO THE THIRD EDITION. 
 
 But this, like nearly all the views which have been 
 propounded about this passage, fails to explain the 
 word saepe ( often ). I think this word has been neg- 
 lected universally, except by myself and Mr. Strong, 
 who would read occlusam saepe , “ shut in a stye,” re- 
 garding “ a sow shut in a stye,” as a natural figure 
 whereby to express a stupid man with contracted 
 experience. But I do not think that saepes would be 
 a natural expression for “ a stye.” 
 
 In 236, ego mi istuc scio , Prof. Palmer objects to 
 ego, and would read ego omne istuc scio, or ego istuc 
 satis scio, which occurs in Terence, Hec. v. 4. 37 
 
 (877)- 
 
 In 783 — 
 
 Quoi facetiarum cor corpusque sit plenum et doli 
 the same masterly Plautine emendator would read 
 Quoi facetiarum corpus usque sit plenum et doli, 
 
 comparing usque plenis cantharis, Pers. v. 2. 40 (817) 
 (filled to the brim). Usque would have fallen out after 
 corpusque as easily as cor before corpus, and the metre 
 would be vastly improved by the adoption of Prof. 
 Palmer's brilliant emendation. 
 
 The following are the most interesting recent sug- 
 gestions of other Plautine scholars which have been 
 made since the appearance of the 2nd ed. 
 
 65. Molestae sunt orant ambiunt exobsecrant is now 
 read by Studemund, who for molestae compares Most. 
 504, and for exobsecrant, Asin. 246. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 i io. For sullinit os illi lenae Leo proposes sublinit 
 oscillum lenae . 
 
 The same critic would read, in 360, 
 
 Dispessis manibus patibulum quom subbites. Sc. Quam nam 
 ob rem ? 
 
 404 should stand thus, according to Bergk — 
 Resipiscis : si aderum haec res prius percrebuerit, peribis. 
 
 In 451, Leo suspects that under the at herns of 
 Sceledrus lies the word Atticis , and would read 
 Ph. Hosticum hoc mihi 
 
 Domiciliumst, Athenis domus est Atticis. Ego istam domum. 
 
 The same critic defends verse 675 usually bracketed 
 by presenting it in this improved form — 
 
 Vt quem in divis rebus sumas sumptus sapienti lucrost. 
 And 678 he thus emends — 
 
 Liberae sunt aedes : liber sum autem ego : mei volo vivere. 
 
 A very corrupt passage, 799, is thus somewhat 
 daringly corrected by O. Seyffert : 
 
 Ne me surdum esse arbitreris, sodes : ego recte meas 
 Auris utor. 
 
 810, 8 1 1 . Interea tace : ut . . . aget is corrected by 
 Forchhammer Interea face ut . . . agat . The second 
 of these verses Leo gives thus — 
 
 Vt nunc etiam hie agat ac tu turn partis defendas tuas. 
 
TO THE THIRD EDITION. 
 
 The following new division of the words between 
 the two speakers in 1073 is proposed by Ussing in 
 the emendanda et addenda to Vol. IV., Pt. 1, given in 
 the Preface to Vol. iv., Pt. 2. It greatly improves 
 the sense : — Palaestrio. Quid est ? Milphidippa . Vt 
 ludo, nequeo hercle, &c. 
 
 For adibit in 1222 and adibone in 1242 Leo would 
 read adbitit and adbitone . 
 
 Bergk would print prepositions as one word with 
 the word governed by them, and would introduce 
 the form oenus for units, quei for qui, seimiam for 
 simiam, on the authority of A. 
 
 It is gratifying to observe what progress Plautine 
 studies are making in America. I have already re- 
 ferred to Professor Minton Warren's contributions 
 to a correct text of this play. I take this oppor- 
 tunity of directing the attention of readers of the 
 Miles Gloriosus to a very able and suggestive paper in 
 The American Journal of Philology (Vol. vm., No. i) y 
 by Prof. Andrew F. West, of Princeton College. 
 He carefully examines the celebrated passage 219- 
 
 230 (Ribbeck’s ed.) viden' hostes tibi adesse nos 
 
 inimicos profligare posse , and, viewing it in connection 
 with the foregoing allusion to the imprisonment of 
 Naevius, vv. 213-14, draws some interesting infe- 
 rences, which he thus summarises : — 
 
 The general conclusion at which we arrive is this : the passage, 
 keeping steadily within the limits so rigidly imposed by Roman 
 stage -censorship, is written from the standpoint of sympathy 
 
PREFA CE TO TEE THIRD EDITION. 
 
 with the plebs in favour of Scipio’s assuming command against 
 Hannibal, and reflects very brightly and completely those fea- 
 tures of the Second Punic War which were prominent and 
 recent in 205 B.c. No other period in the war matches the 
 passage with any completeness. The passage is one which 
 might naturally be expected because of Plautus’ plebeian sym- 
 pathies, his desire in an early play to win favor with his 
 audiences, and because of the fact that his dramas are loosely 
 wrought, and are free enough to admit of just such license. 
 They were more like comic operas than formal comedies. The 
 correspondence of this passage in important details with the 
 date of the play otherwise ascertained is an additional con- 
 sideration in favor of such date, and makes it reasonably cer- 
 tain, as between 206 b.c. and 205 B.c., that 205 b.c. is the true 
 date of the Miles. I think it quite a reasonable conjecture to 
 say that, taking Naevius’ offence as committed in September 
 or November, 206, the expiration of the term of office of the 
 Metelli in February, 205, the plea of Scipio before the Senate 
 in February, 205, the Miles on the stage while Naevius was in 
 prison and Scipio was asking to be sent against Hannibal — that, 
 under these circumstances, the most likely time for Naevius’ 
 release was not till after, but probably soon after, M. Metellus 
 went out of praetorian office, in February, 205 B.c. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 TO THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 In this edition the notes have been revised and cor- 
 rected. In some cases the explanation given in the 
 first edition has been replaced by a new one ; but 
 only in a couple of passages, where the former in- 
 terpretation seemed untenable. I have thought it 
 better to bring together in this Preface any addi- 
 tional matter which I have collected, either in the 
 form of suggestions made by others or of new argu- 
 ments which have occurred to myself. 
 
 Line 8. 
 
 Quae misera gestit fartum facere ex hostibus. 
 
 I am glad to see that Ussing gives up stragem , 
 which has found favour with the editors since Ritschl. 
 In defence of fartum for fratem of the mss., Ussing 
 justly observes that the phrase would have been 
 stragem facere ho stium, not ex hostibus . Moreover, the 
 strongly alliterative character of the passage is de- 
 
PREFACE 
 
 cisive in favour of fartum . In 691, qui far cit is cer- 
 tainly “ the sausage-maker.” Add to the passages 
 there cited fartos echinos , Fr. Inc. 21. 
 
 Line 68. 
 
 Py. Haben tabellas ? Ar. Vis rogare ? habeo et stilum. 
 
 O. Ribbeck reads : 
 
 Py. Habes — ? Ar. Tabellas uis rogare ? habeo et stilum. 
 
 Thus we are saved from accepting the common 
 explanation whereby rogare is made to mean ‘to 
 enlist recruits.” Ussing reads Quis rogare , “ can you 
 ask?” Perhaps, retaining uis rogare , we might ren- 
 der ‘can you ask me (when you know I forestall all 
 your needs) ? 1 
 
 Line ioo. 
 
 Is amabat meretricem acre Athenis Atticis. 
 
 My emendation of acte for matre seems to me well- 
 nigh proved by a passage in Apuleius, pointed out 
 to me by my friend Professor Davies. The passage 
 is Met. 10. 32, nunc mite coniventibus nunc acre com - 
 minantibus pupulis . The only objection to my read- 
 ing was the usage of acre for acriter , which a reviewer 
 in Bursian’s Jahresbericht says I have in vain essayed 
 to defend. But here we have this very usage in a 
 writer whose style is saturated with Plautinisms, 
 
TO THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 such as examussim y inter sacrum et saxum f enim as 
 first word, Athenae Atticae — the latter phrase proba- 
 bly borrowed from this very verse. To the examples 
 of acre for acriter which I have given, Ussing adds 
 acre aeger , Varro ap. Non. 513; and, as parallel, 
 he quotes memore , dapsile, from Pomponius, and per - 
 spicace from Afranius. 
 
 Professor Ussing, I am gratified to find, accepts 
 my conjecture and reads acre in his text. He has 
 also accepted my restoration of ad me in 231, my 
 quippe qui in 604, as well as my views about the text 
 in 1054 and 1289, where, however, he prints Achilles 
 in both places, though he regards the penult as 
 short. Perhaps rightly. O. Ribbeck reads Achiles 
 in both places. 
 
 Line 185. 
 
 Pe. Dixi ego istuc : nisi quid aliud uis. Pa. Volo. hoc ei 
 
 dicito ; 
 
 It has been suggested to me by Mr. Bury that dixi 
 ego istuc might mean, “the order is (as good as) 
 given.” Per. could not have actually given the 
 order, as he had not left the stage ; hence nuntiabo 
 in 196. The same most promising young scholar 
 suggests that in 743 — 
 
 Verum ubi dies decern continuos sit, east odiorum Bias — 
 in the word decern there is an allusion to the ten 
 years’ siege of Troy : this would be an additional 
 argument for the soundness of odiorum Ilias. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 Line 693. 
 
 Flagitiumst, si nil mittetur : quo supercilio spicit. 
 
 I have defended quae , which has the authority of 
 A and BCD and Festus against the quo of FZ, which 
 had been accepted by all the editors. Ussing, I am 
 glad to see, reads quae , understanding ei, as I sug- 
 gested. He proposes in his notes quae supercilia 
 inficit , quoting Iuvenal 2, 93, supercilium madida 
 fuligine tindum . O. Ribbeck also reads quae . I am 
 strongly disposed to accept A. Palmer’s suggestion 
 (Hermathena, \ 11., p. 145) on this verse. He would 
 make no change in the text except the change of 
 supercilio to supercilia or supercilium , and would ren- 
 der, “ it’s a shame if we send no present to the 
 woman who tells fortunes from the eyebrows.” He 
 adds, “ spicere with an accusative was, we are told 
 by Yarro, the very form of expression used for divin- 
 ing by augury : “ in auguriis etiam nunc dicunt 
 avem specere .” The eyebrow most likely held the 
 place with ancient fortune-tellers which the palm 
 of the hand holds with modern gipsies.” 
 
 Line 779. 
 
 Pe. Edepol qui te de isto multi cupiunt non mentirier. 
 
 Professor Ussing will not accept my defence of 
 non of all the mss. But I am glad to find he does 
 
TO TEE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 not acquiesce in nunc f the tasteless conjecture of 
 Acidalius, which has been universally accepted by 
 the editors of Plautus. He reads, at the suggestion 
 of Gertz, 
 
 edepol qui te de isto multi opinentur mentirier — 
 
 a verse which is not indeed open to the criticisms 
 which I have made on the sentiment of the vulgate 
 reading ; but which is, in my opinion, not only un- 
 warranted by ms. authority, but in itself bald, frigid, 
 and otiose in the highest, or lowest, degree. 
 
 In 895, Mr. Verrall would read, almost with the 
 mss. — 
 
 malae mulieres : ne pave; peioribus coDveniunt. 
 
 He renders, “ have no fear : they have to match a 
 lot still worse.” For the sentiment he compares 
 Mrs. Poyser’s retort to Bartle Massy, “ the women 
 are foolish ; the Almighty made ’em to match the 
 men.” 
 
 Professor Palmer would read — 
 
 malae mulieres, ne pave, peiores usu fiunt. 
 Comparing verse 1218, where Acr. says — 
 
 edepol nunc nos tempus est malas fien peiores. 
 
 a 
 
PREFACE 
 
 Line 940. 
 
 ... datne eapse mulier operam. 
 
 Mr. Verrall ( Camb . Univ . Reporter , June 14, 1881) 
 would read dat earn ab se mulier operam. He explains, 
 “ a woman gives such service of free will,” deception 
 being her natural employment, and therefore its own 
 reward. 
 
 Line 883. 
 
 Postquam adbibere aures meae tuae morium orationis. 
 
 Ussing reads tuae rorem orationis , a conjecture of 
 Jleinsius, which was made independently by A. 
 Palmer in Hermathena , vn., p. 146. Ussing says 
 he does not see why Plautus should not have written 
 partem as well as morium . But, in the first place, 
 the mss. agree in giving moram , which is not in the 
 least like partem ; and, in the second place, Plautus 
 would have written particulam to convey the meaning 
 required. The question then is, might not Plautus 
 have coined a Greek word, as he does so often in 
 this play, when he could quite as easily have used a 
 Latin term ; and may not the strangeness of the 
 coined word have led the copyists into error. By 
 an exactly similar mistake, in verse 213, all the mss., 
 including A, give dulce for dulice , the emendation of 
 Guilelmus. As well might Ussing ask why did not 
 
TO THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 Plautus there write serviliter , as he could easily have 
 done by a slight remodelling of the verse. 
 
 O. Ribbeck here reads oram , the conjecture of 
 Guilelmus, of which I have said that I think it is the 
 only conjecture except my own which has the slight- 
 est probability. Oram might well be applied to “ a 
 small portion ” of a written work, the very outermost 
 edge of the parchment rolled round the umbilicus . 
 Hence it might tropically mean “the very begin- 
 ning” of a man’s discourse. 
 
 In 1025, 1026, Gertz suggests that we should 
 read — 
 
 quo pacto hoc Ilium accedi 
 Uelis id refero ad te consilium, &c. 
 
 I am very much gratified to find that Dr. Brix, in 
 verse 779 (2nd edition, 1882), accepts my explana- 
 tion of non of the mss, and my defence of it against 
 the conjecture nunc , which has been adopted by all 
 the edd. since Acidalius. 
 
 He also accepts my restoration of ad me of the 
 mss in 231 ; of quae for quo in 639 ; and of iam for 
 enim in 1289. 
 
 In all these passages this eminent Plautine critic 
 now prints in his text the reading which I defended, 
 in place of the conjectures which have so long ousted 
 the reading of the mss. 
 

 
 ' io'i • ■ 
 
 . 
 
 
 .. 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .. ; ' ... 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 f " ii xti 
 
 
 . 
 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 This Edition aims at two ends. First, it seeks to 
 supply an adequate apparatus criticus , in so far as 
 this is compatible with the design of the series in 
 w iich it appears. Such an apparatus can be had 
 only in Ritschl’s ed. of the Miles , which is long 
 since out of print. The present edition gives the 
 readings of BCD (not, however, going into detail, 
 except in special cases), and those of A whenever they 
 are recorded by Ritschl, Geppert, or Studemund. 
 Moreover, it aims at embodying the results of 
 the most important critical labours on the Miles 
 from the time of Ritschl’s ed. to the present 
 year. For this purpose I have carefully studied 
 the German periodicals which have appeared since 
 the ed. of Dr. Brix, 1875. Dr. Brix remarks how 
 rich in Plautine criticism was the quarter of a 
 century which intervened between Ritschl’s ed. 
 an his own. Even since Brix much has been 
 done: indeed so great is the energy with which 
 Plautine studies are being prosecuted in Germany, 
 that no edition can claim to represent the best text 
 of a play of Plautus for more than a few years 
 
VI 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 after it is published. For instance, on the verse, 
 Cur. 317— 
 
 os amarum habeo, dentis plenos, lippiunt fauces fame, 
 
 Koch elegantly conjectured lacrumarum for os ama- 
 rum. This was evidently a step in the right direction, 
 and it was at once accepted by Lowe, G 5 tz, and 
 Scholl, in their new ed. of Ritschl’s Plautus {Cur- 
 culio y 1879). But there is in the Rheinisches Museum 
 for this year, p. 72, an emendation by Fr. Bucheler, 
 which bids fair to oust the conjecture of Koch from 
 the position which it has just won. For os amarum , 
 Bucheler reads gramarum , a word which contains 
 more of the letters of the ms reading than lacruma- 
 rum , and which most admirably suits the context. 
 Grama = Xyfxrj is attested by Festus, Nonius, and 
 several other Grammarians, and is just the word 
 which would have puzzled the copyist, who would 
 have recognised a familiar Latin word in the last 
 letters of gr-amarum , and would have substituted 
 os by an easy conjecture for the perplexing gr-. On 
 an important passage, therefore, the Lowe-Gotz- 
 Scholl ed. of Ritschrs Plautus is already antiquated. 
 Truly the Plautine critic writes in sand. 
 
 In Introd. Ill I have given an account of the 
 chief places in which I introduce into the text 
 conjectures of my own, or vindicate the reading 
 of the mss from the conjectures of others. My 
 principle, it will be seen, is always to adhere as 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 vii 
 
 closely as possible to the authority of the mss. 
 I have in every case presented the reading of the 
 mss (for an account of which see Introd. Ill), so 
 that the scholar can always have before him the 
 means of forming a judgment of his own, and of 
 criticising the judgments of others. 
 
 My second aim has been to provide students with 
 a fit introduction to the study of Plautus. For this 
 purpose I have been careful to comment on those 
 peculiarities of accidence and syntax, which make 
 the beginner fancy that in studying Plautus he is 
 studying almost a new language, or at least a new 
 dialect. fe And I think I have left no difficulty unex- 
 plained. The work of P. Langen which has just 
 appeared, Beitrage zur Kritik nncl Erklarung des 
 Plautus , is extremely useful as a treatise on Plautine 
 syntax and phraseology. My constant guides have 
 been the edd. of Aug. Lorenz, 1869, and of Julius 
 Brix, 1875. To these, and especially to the latter, I 
 own the largest indebtedness. The ed. of Brix, 
 especially for illustration, is invaluable. In this 
 part of an Editor’s task, this preeminent Plautine 
 critic has left little to be done by his successors. 
 But the text of the Miles has been much im- 
 proved since his work appeared ; indeed he him- 
 self, writing in the various continental periodicals, 
 has largely contributed to this improvement. And 
 an emended text of course calls for a new com- 
 mentary. A comparison of the present text with 
 
viii 
 
 PREFACE . 
 
 that of Weise in 1847 would give one a vivid im- 
 pression of the extent to which Plautine criticism 
 has been revolutionised in thirty years. 
 
 I have referred to the plays of Plautus (except 
 the Miles ) according to Acts and Scenes, because 
 there is no edition of all the plays in which the 
 verses are numbered continuously; but I have re- 
 ferred to the plays of Terence as numbered 
 throughout. 
 
 In Introd. V will be found some attempts of 
 my own at versifying in the style and manner of 
 Plautus. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 I. 
 
 The Miles Gloriosus is, as we learn from verse 86 of 
 the play, founded on the ’AAa^cov of some Greek poet 
 now unknown to us. But it seems highly probable 
 that Plautus in this play resorted to contamination 
 and introduced into the first scene some portion of a 
 different Greek original, which may have been the 
 Ko'Aaf of Menander, or (as Ritschl suggests) the 
 Atp^crtTctx^s of Diphilus. The latter hypothesis 
 perhaps derives some weight from the fact that in 
 1055 the Miles is addressed as Vrbicape , which (as 
 well as the name of the Miles , Pyrgopolinices) would 
 be a literal rendering of the Greek aip^criTci'x^s. 
 Moreover, Plautus affects Diphilus rather than Me- 
 nander, whom he rarely selects for his model. The 
 Bacchides probably was taken from the Ais , E£a7raraH' 
 of Menander; the Poenulus from the Kapx^Soi'ios ; 
 and the Stichus from the <£iAdSeA<£oi ; but apparently 
 no other of the extant plays owes its origin to Me- 
 nander. In any case, we may assume that the intro- 
 ductory scene is due to conta?ninatio, for we can hardly 
 otherwise account for the fact that Artotrogus so 
 completely vanishes from the scene* after he has 
 fulfilled his function of eliciting an illustration of 
 the vanity and stupidity of the Braggart Captain, 
 the Capitan Fracassa of modern Italy. 
 
 * Plautus did not, however, altogether forget him : • see 
 line 948. 
 
X 
 
 INTRODUCTION . 
 
 In one respect the Miles closely resembles the 
 Cistellaria : as in the Miles the introductory scene, 
 in which the gasconading Pyrgopolinices figures 
 so amusingly, is followed by an explanation of 
 the plot quite in the style and fashion of a pro- 
 logue ; so in the Cistellaria the play opens with an 
 admirable scene, in which the characters of Silenium 
 and Gymnasium disclose themselves in a conversa- 
 tion with the Lena ; and it is only in the third scene 
 (the Lena having in the second told the story of 
 Silenium) that the goddess Auxilium speaks the pro- 
 logue. This feature would no doubt be found in the 
 Greek exemplar; indeed this treatment of the pro- 
 logue was originated (as has been observed) by 
 Euripides in his Iphigenia in Aulis .* The prologues 
 prefixed to the Plautine plays are no doubt, as a rule, 
 spurious. This is proved by the style, which exagge- 
 rates the ruggedness of Plautine diction and metre, 
 and by frequent references to Plautus in a manner 
 which seems to imply that he is no longer living (see, 
 
 * The prologues prefixed to the plays of Plautus are far more 
 Euripidean than those of Terence, who uses them as vehicles for 
 a defence of his own literary views, and to rebut the strictures 
 of adverse critics. In this respect the latter rather resemble 
 the parabasis of Greek comedy. The former are subservient 
 to the explanation of the plot (as with Euripides), but are 
 often disfigured by cumbrous attempts at humour, and pon- 
 derous bantering of the audience. Most of the prologues 
 are post-Plautine ; and even the genuine ones are full of addi- 
 tions and interpolations, as may be observed in the prologues of 
 the Mercator , Trinummus , and Truculentus. Plautus follows 
 Menander in often assigning his prologue to some god, as to the 
 Lar in Aulularia ; to Arcturus in the Rudens; to Luxuria in 
 the Trinummus ; sometimes, also, to one of the personae , as in 
 the Mercator; or to an actor speaking in the name of the poet, 
 as in the Truculentus. The Terentian prologues are spoken by 
 an actor dressed for the purpose, and bearing an olive branch as 
 a suppliant for the favour and indulgence of the spectators. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 22 
 
 for instance, the prologues to the Asznaria, Menaechmi, 
 Casina , Pseudulus) ; but the most definite proof of the 
 post-Plautine origin of many of the prologues is that 
 adduced by J. L. Ussing,* namely, that many of them 
 clearly refer to a sitting body of spectators, whereas 
 we know that in b. c. 154, thirty years after the death 
 of Plautus, when Cassius Longinus began, in his 
 censorship, to build a theatre of stone, the senate 
 prohibited him, and enacted : “ ne quis in urbe pro- 
 piusue passus mille subsellia posuisse sedensue ludos 
 spectare uellet.”f In this play the speech of Palae- 
 strio, which does duty for a prologue, consists of 
 three parts — (1) 79-87, which was probably part of a 
 post-Plautine prologue prefixed to the play, and not 
 spoken by Palaestrio ; (2) 88-94, a P art °f another 
 alternative prologue used by another company of 
 actors; (3) 95-155, the remains of the original 
 Plautine speech of Palaestrio. 
 
 This is not the only place in which this play bears 
 traces of incompleteness, and of the want of a final 
 revision. At 185 Periplecomenus says dixi ego istuc, 
 though he could not possibly have communicated 
 with Philocomasium, because he has not left the 
 stage — a fact which he recognises when he says nun- 
 tiabo in 196. Moreover, it is most unnatural that at 
 such a critical moment Periplecomenus and Palaes- 
 trio should waste so much time on general reflections 
 on the female sex, instead of at once apprising Phi- 
 locomasium of her danger. Again, from 600-765 
 the action of the piece absolutely stops while Peri- 
 plecomenus, hardly interrupted by an occasional 
 exclamation from Pleusicles and Palaestrio, indulges 
 in a very prolix, though very clever, diatribe on the 
 
 * Prolegomena , p. 163, to his ed. of PI., vol. i., 1875. 
 f Val. Max. ii. 4. 2. 
 
Xll 
 
 INTRODUCTION \ 
 
 blessedness of celibacy, the affectations of society, 
 and the shallowness of its refinement. In fact, as 
 O. Ribbeck observes, the whole second act is, in the 
 subsequent progress of the piece, virtually ignored. 
 Even the injunctions, 805 fif., never come to any- 
 thing. And it is not till verse 1175 that the in- 
 structions are given to Palaestrio on which he really 
 acts, in carrying out his part in the overreaching 
 of the Miles . These and other inconsistencies are 
 too great to be ascribed to that greedy careless- 
 ness which was noticed by Horace ; * and they 
 have led Dziazko to the conclusion that the play is 
 the result of elaborate contciminatio ; perhaps, how- 
 ever, they may be best explained by the theory of the 
 existence of a second acting edition — a theory which 
 certainly falls in with the character of the prologue- 
 speech already referred to, and seems in itself a far 
 from improbable hypothesis. 
 
 Yet, in spite of these defects, the play is excellent 
 reading, and we must remember that such blemishes 
 in artistic execution would be hardly noticeable 
 in a piece which must have far more resembled 
 ■an opera boaffe than a modern comedy. The plays of 
 Plautus were acted without any division into acts 
 and scenes, f or any pause, except when the plot 
 required that an actor should leave the stage at the 
 end of one scene and appear again at the beginning 
 of the next. In these cases a tibicen entertained the 
 spectators while the stage was empty. This is ex- 
 pressly referred to in the Pseudulus at the end of the 
 first Act, and no doubt under these circumstances the 
 libicen was always resorted to ; but except in such 
 cases there was no pause in the acting. Another 
 
 * Gestit enim nummum in loculos demittere. — Ep. ii. 1. 175. 
 
 t The modem division into acts dates from the ed. of John 
 Baptist Pius, Milan, 1 500 foil. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 xiii 
 
 feature, too, in a Plautine fabula presents a strong 
 contrast to the modern comedy. All the play, ex- 
 cept scenes written in iambic senarii, was sung to 
 the accompaniment of a tibia , for it seems certain 
 that all the scenes except those written in iambic 
 senarii were cantica , and the senarii alone were di - 
 verbia .* It will be seen, therefore, that a very small 
 portion of the Miles was spoken like a modern 
 comedy; by far the larger part was sung, short 
 scenes being occasionally spoken, as in the modern 
 opera bouffe. 
 
 In many respects the Miles Gloriosus is the most 
 interesting of the plays of Plautus. We meet, in the 
 broad burlesque of the first scene of the play and 
 the second scene of Act III, excellent specimens 
 of the characteristic vis comica of Plautus ; and we 
 have, in the elaborate moralising of Periplecomenus, 
 600 fF., a scene which might well have been written 
 by Terence in his happiest vein. It was not the 
 favourite play of Plautus himself, or even one of his 
 favourite plays. Cicero (De Sen. 50) says that he 
 delighted most in the works of his old age : quam 
 (gaudebat) Truculento Plautus , quam Pseudulo ! And 
 we find, in a curious passage in the Bacchides , where 
 the playwright steps out of his way to inveigh 
 against some incompetent actor, that the favourite 
 drama of Plautus was the Epidicus] — another instance 
 to show that authors are not the best judges of the 
 comparative merits of their own works. The Miles 
 Gloriosus is interesting as affording the only in- 
 stance of a personal allusion to be found in the 
 plays of Plautus. This is the reference to the 
 
 * Ussin g, proleg. 172. 
 f Non res sed actor mihi cor odio sauciat. 
 
 Etiam Epidicum, quam ego fabulam aeque ac me ipsum amo , 
 
 Nullam aeque inuitus specto, si agit Pellio. — ii. 2. 36 ff. 
 
XIV. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 imprisonment of Naevius (212 ff.). From this allu- 
 sion has been deduced an anterior limit for the date 
 of the production of the play ; and it has been 
 attempted to deduce a posterior limit from the allu- 
 sion to the secret society of the Bacchae in verse 1016. 
 But neither inference gives a very definite period : 
 see notes on 212. 
 
 The plot of the play is as follows : — 
 
 Pleusicles, a young Athenian, is in love with an 
 Athenian girl, Philocomasium. During the absence 
 of Pleusicles on a public mission to Naupactus, Pyr- 
 gopolinices, the Braggart Captain who gives to the 
 play its name, meets Philocomasium at Athens, and 
 finally succeeds in carrying her off to Ephesus. He 
 keeps her in his house at Ephesus against her will, 
 and without the knowledge of her mother. Palaes- 
 trio, the faithful slave of Pleusicles, determines to 
 acquaint his master with the abduction of Philoco- 
 masium, and accordingly he takes ship for Naupac- 
 tus. The ship is captured by pirates, and Palaestrio 
 is sent to Ephesus as a present from his captor to 
 the Miles. He recognises Philocomasium, and they 
 begin to concert a plan for her deliverance. Pleu- 
 sicles, on receiving a letter from Palaestrio, comes to 
 Ephesus, and resides at the house of Periplecomenus, 
 a hospitable and cultivated old gentleman, a next- 
 door neighbour of the Miles. Periplecomenus heartily 
 throws himself into the scheme for restoring Philo- 
 comasium to her lover. And in the meantime, to 
 secure their immediate access to each other, they 
 open a secret door in the party wall which separates 
 the house of Periplecomenus from the chamber in 
 the house of the Miles in which Philocomasium is 
 imprisoned. 
 
 Now begins the action of the play, the scene of 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 xv 
 
 which is Ephesus throughout. The stage shows the 
 houses of the Miles and of Periplecomenus.* 
 
 Sceledrus, a slave of the Miles , especially charged 
 with the safe keeping of Philocomasium, while walk- 
 ing on the roof, which in ancient houses seems to 
 have been a favourite lounge for idle servants, wit- 
 nesses through the impluvium one of the interviews 
 between Pleusicles and Philocomasium. This is a 
 serious mishap, and Palaestrio addresses himself 
 to the task of obviating evil results therefrom. 
 If Sceledrus should tell the Miles what he has seen 
 they are undone. There is no resource but to per- 
 suade him out of belief in the evidence of his senses. 
 Accordingly Palaestrio persuades his fellow-slave, 
 Sceledrus, that Glycera, a twin-sister of Philocoma- 
 sium, as like her as is one drop of milk to another, 
 has come to Ephesus, and is living with her lover at 
 the house of Periplecomenus. Philocomasium pre- 
 tends to be Glycera. It is managed that she shall be 
 seen by Sceledrus sacrificing to Diana of the Ephe- 
 sians, in gratitude for her preservation from the 
 dangers of the deep, and her safe arrival in Ephesus. 
 Sceledrus is fully persuaded that he was mistaken in 
 supposing that he had seen Philocomasium in the 
 house of Periplecomenus, and is much alarmed 
 about the punishment which may be inflicted on him 
 at the instance of Philocomasium for his mistake. 
 
 Here ends Act II, which is virtually the first Act 
 of the play ; for Act I consists of only one scene, in 
 which the stupidity and vanity of the Miles are dis- 
 played in a very well-written dialogue with a para- 
 site, Artotrogus, who does not afterwards appear. 
 With Act III the play takes a wholly new departure. 
 
 * According to Dziazko there was, in some acting editions at 
 least, a third house on the stage, belonging to Acroteleutium. 
 
XVI 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Palaestrio undertakes the task of overreaching the 
 Miles himself. For this purpose he conceives the 
 design of persuading the Miles that he is loved to 
 distraction by the wife of his neighbour, Peripleco- 
 menus. The part of the wife is assigned to a clever 
 meretrix , Acroteleutium. 
 
 Thus ends the third Act, which is 350 verses in 
 length. Yet the action of the piece hardly moves at 
 all. Most of the Act consists of a long canticum , in 
 which Periplecomenus discourses on marriage and 
 society in general ; this monologue, as it may be de- 
 scribed, though very clever and amusing, is quite irre- 
 levant. There is an amusing diverbium (812-873), 
 in which the drunkenness of Sceledrus is brought 
 into prominence, to account for the facility with 
 which Philocomasium eludes his surveillance. 
 
 In Act IV Palaestrio informs the Miles of his 
 bonne fortune , and persuades him that he ought to 
 send away Philocomasium, to clear the way for the 
 enamoured wife of his neighbour. He tells the 
 Miles that the mother and sister of Philocomasium 
 have just arrived at Ephesus, and wish to convey away 
 the girl, so that an opportunity offers for making 
 room for the wife of Periplecomenus. But Philoco- 
 masium affects to be overcome with grief at the 
 prospect of parting from the Miles y who, to console 
 her, gives her very handsome presents to take with 
 her, and, at her request, allows Palaestrio to accom- 
 pany her. Accordingly she is conveyed away by her 
 lover Pleusicles, who assumes the disguise of the 
 skipper of the ship which is to carry her, her 
 mother, and her sister to Athens. 
 
 The Miles is then introduced by Milphidippa (who 
 pretends to be the servant of the unfaithful wife) into 
 the house of Periplecomenus, on the pretence that he 
 is there to meet his innamorata. Thus ends Act IV. 
 
INTRODUCTION . 
 
 xvi i 
 
 In Act V, which consists of one short scene, the 
 Miles is discovered in the house of Periplecomenus, 
 and after a sound cudgelling is allowed to escape 
 only after he has taken an oath that he will not 
 attempt to seek any satisfaction for the injuries he 
 has incurred. Sceledrus discloses to the Miles that 
 the pretended skipper was no other than the lover of 
 Philocomasium, gives his verdict for the poetical 
 justice of the denouement , and points out the moral 
 lesson to be drawn from the play. 
 
 It will be seen thus that the play is not well con- 
 structed. The whole of the second act might have 
 been omitted, as dealing with a very minor inci- 
 dent. The third is nearly all surplusage — even the 
 interview between Pleusicles and the Miles which is 
 contemplated in vv. 805-813 comes to nought ; nor 
 does Pleusicles meet the Miles after this until he 
 appears disguised as the nauclerus . It is the very 
 great cleverness of the dialogue, and the vigour 
 with which the characters, especially the female 
 characters, are drawn, which has secured for the 
 Miles Gloriosus so leading a position among the 
 plays of Plautus. 
 
 Acroteleutium closely resembles FidicinaandAcro- 
 polistis in the Epidicus , as regards her cleverness, 
 her impudence, and her candid avowal of complete 
 depravity. Plautus does not fail to express his con- 
 demnation of her class in verse 786 : 
 
 Quoique sapiat pectus : nam cor non potest quod nulla habet, 
 just as in the Cistellaria i. 1. 66 Gymnasium asks : 
 
 unde est tibi cordolium, obsecro, 
 quod neque ego habeo neque quisquam alia mulier ut perhibent 
 uiri. 
 
 In her cynical avowal of depravity, Acroteleutium 
 may be classed with Cleaereta in the Asinaria , and 
 
 B 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 xviii 
 
 Phronesium in the Truculentus. Philocomasium, in 
 her faithfulness to Pleusicles, and her contempt for 
 the wealthy Miles , is a representation of that compa- 
 ratively high type of meretrix which Plautus often 
 draws. Such is Melaenis in the Cistellaria ; and 
 Gymnasium in the same play has a redeeming 
 feature in her love for her mother and Silenium. 
 Philenium in the Asinaria , and Lemniselene in the 
 Persa , like Philocomasium, entertain an honest 
 passion, and, like her, are constrained. Philocoma- 
 sium is a cleverer Pasicompsa, and is, on the whole, 
 one of the most pleasing of the girls of Plautus. 
 Unquestionably the most agreeable portrait of a 
 girl of this class is to be found in the Mostellaria in 
 Philematium, whose love for Philolaches, and girl- 
 ish delight in dress, are very natural and charming. 
 
 Many of the names of the characters explain 
 themselves. Pyrgopolinices is probably a reminis- 
 cence of A.lpr](TLTdxqs, even if the first scene be not 
 taken from that play of Diphilus. Other Milites 
 Gloriosim Plautus are Polymachaeroplagides (Pseud.) ; 
 Anthemonides, or Antamynides (Poen.); Therapon- 
 tigonus Platagidorus (Cur.) ; Cleomachus (Bacch.) ; 
 Stratippocles (Epid.) ; Stratophanes (True.). Ar- 
 totrogus ( apTov rpajyo)), “ Trencherman,” is a natu- 
 ral name for a Parasite. Thrason and Gnatho are 
 the corresponding titles for Braggart and Parasite 
 in Ter. Eun. Palaestrio is from TraXata-rpa. Pair 
 aestra is found as a girl’s name in the Rudens (cp. 
 Gymnasium in the Cistellaria). Periplecomenus (i.e. 
 TT€pi7r\€K6pL<zvos) until the ed. of Ritschl was written 
 Periplectomenes, as it is found in the mss, which 
 in their treatment of this word exemplify two of 
 their most besetting errors : first, the name was 
 written Peripleccomenes by a doubling of the c; then 
 one of the d s was mistaken for a t: see note on 
 loo. Pleusicles is generally written Pleusides in 
 
INTRODUCTION . 
 
 xix 
 
 the mss, owing to the common confusion between 
 d and cl in cursive mss ; thus we find dibeo for clipeo , 
 dicentam for clientam , da 7 iculum for clanculum . He 
 
 is called Pleusicles, probably, in allusion to his dis- 
 guise as a nauclerus . We meet a Pleusidippus in 
 the Rudens. Sceledrus is, probably, so called that a 
 play may be made on scelus , as is done in 289, 330, 
 494. See n. on 289. Philocomasium would natu- 
 rally be “ fond (or favourite) of the and 
 
 - asium is a common termination of female names, 
 as in Adelphasium in the Poenulus. For Lurcio , see 
 notes on 842. For the termination of Milphidippa, 
 we have a parallel in Pleusidippus ( Rudens ) and 
 Philippa ( Epidicus ). The name seems to have no 
 further meaning. The name Acroteleutium (cp. 
 Acropolistis in Epid .) is generally supposed to refer 
 to the “extreme finish ” of her powers of deception ; 
 more probably she is called “Mistress Fagend” in 
 reference to her degraded condition. Cario is named 
 from his nationality ; cp. Geta , Lydus , Syms. 
 
 It was the custom on the Roman stage that old 
 men should appear in white wigs. Periplecomenus 
 is albicapillus in 631. Young men wore black wigs, 
 slaves red ; hence Geta says : si quis me quaeret 
 rufus Ter. Ph. 51. These wigs were sometimes worn 
 instead of masks. It may perhaps be conjectured, 
 from the description of the meditating Palaestrio, 
 200 if., that masks were not worn in the acting 
 of this play. The Parasite wore the black or 
 grey cloak which is assigned to his calling in 
 Comedy.* The Miles wore the c7rtcr€ioTos (ko/^), or 
 comic mask, with hair hanging over the forehead ; 
 and the rest of his trappings consisted of the petasus , 
 
 * Lor. quotes /coAa| 5 e Kal rrapdcriros /x€\aves Pollux iv. 148; 
 nec minus niger . . . quam ille Terentianus est Phormio Cic. 
 pro Caec. 27. 
 
XX 
 
 INTRODUCTION, . 
 
 the chlamys , and the machaera . The other characters 
 wore the usual Greek dress.* 
 
 The scene is Ephesus, the street in front of the 
 houses of Periplecomenus and the Miles , which latter 
 was to the right of the spectator, as may be inferred 
 from verses 361, 1216. Before the house of Periple- 
 comenus was the altar which usually stood on the 
 Greek stage ; it was in strictness sacred to Apollo, 
 but could be used for sacrifices to other deities ; as, 
 for instance, to Diana in this play, 41 1 ff. 
 
 II. 
 
 That the prosody of Plautus differs widely from the 
 prosody of the Augustan poets is universally ac- 
 knowledged. Many attempts have been made to miti- 
 gate this difference, or at least to bring the various 
 discrepancies under a few rules. In carrying out 
 such attempts editors have sometimes resorted to 
 conjecture in the most unsparing fashion, and in 
 many cases have finally been forced to give up some 
 of their rules, to introduce others, and indeed not 
 so much to modify their former views as to propound 
 altogether new ones. This will appear clearly from 
 a comparison of Ritschl’s Preface to the Trinummus 
 (prefixed to his ed. of 1848) with his Neue Plauti- 
 nische Excurse, 1869. 
 
 The broad discrepancies between Plautine and 
 Augustan prosody may be classified under four 
 heads : — 
 
 (A) Long vowels found short in Plautus. 
 
 (B) Short vowels found long in Plautus. 
 
 (C) Large tolerance of hiatus in Plautus. 
 
 (D) Large tolerance of synizesis in Plautus. 
 
 * Lor. Introd. 7-10. The Miles but slightly resembles Boba- 
 dil in Ben Jonson’s Every man in his humour . The denouement 
 reminds us of the Merry Wives of Windsor. 
 
INTRODUCTION, 
 
 XXI 
 
 I will take each of these in order. 
 
 (A). — Long Vowels Shortened. 
 
 We find in ancient Latin Comedy vowels long 
 both by (a) nature and (/?) by position scanned as 
 short, as (a) noud liberto : (/ 3 ) pater uenit. 
 
 Now to meet this difficulty four courses have been 
 taken. ( a ) It has been attempted to emend all the 
 verses in which these irregularities occur ; (b) a 
 sort of slurring pronunciation has been supposed 
 whereby nouo, pater were pronounced as one syllable ; 
 (c) it has been held that the law of position was 
 neglected by the early poets ; ( d ) it has been ac- 
 counted for by the influence of accent on early Latin 
 metre. 
 
 The first ( a ) is obviously most unscientific. After 
 we have emended hundred of places, hundreds more 
 will remain to defy emendation. Yet this very un- 
 scientific method has been largely followed by the 
 earlier edd. of Plautus. Wherever the remedy was 
 easy, they made the verse conform to Augustan 
 prosody, but where it was difficult they left the ano- 
 maly untouched, and attributed it to the licentious 
 and barbarous versification of the early poets ; for 
 instance, in ita hie senex Mil 167, pylades restores 
 the metre, as he thinks, by omitting > hie, yet he leaves 
 untouched scores of places in the Miles, where the 
 same apparent anomaly exists, but where no obvious 
 remedy presents itself. The second course ( b ) has 
 found a champion in the late Prof. Key. He holds 
 that soror was pronounced soor, and pater paer , and 
 appeals to the Romance languages where soror and 
 pater appear as soeur, pere. But this theory would be 
 applicable to only a very limited number of words if 
 
XXII 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 it were applicable at all, and does not (as Ritschl 
 pointed out) account for the fact that mater and f rater 
 are not found as monosyllables in Latin Comedy, 
 though in French they are treated in exactly the 
 same way as pater pere . The third theory (r), namely 
 that the early Latin poets often neglected the law 
 of position, at first seems plausible. But against 
 the theory that the law of position was neglected by 
 Plautus there lies this great objection, that it explains 
 only one of two sets of phenomena which seem to 
 be closely connected : it would, if true, explain the 
 shortening of a vowel long by position , but not the 
 shortening of a vowel long by nature . We come 
 therefore ( d ) to the last course left open to the in- 
 vestigator of the peculiar features of Plautine prosody. 
 We must seek some explanation of his strange 
 shortening of long syllables whether long by nature 
 or long by position. And if one theory will serve to 
 explain all these phenomena, that theory will, of 
 course, the more recommend itself to our acceptance. 
 Such a theory was first suggested by the great 
 Bentley in his Schediasma on the metres of Terence, 
 and this constitutes one of the greatest achieve- 
 ments of that illustrious scholar, though the treatise, 
 as the name imports, was only a hastily executed 
 brochure on a subject calling for close and prolonged 
 observation and research. Bentley observed that 
 the natural prose accent of the word almost always 
 coincided with the ictus of the verse ; and, to bring 
 out this more clearly in his edition of Terence, he for 
 the first time indicated each arsis of the verse by an 
 acute accent. Bentley, no doubt, pushed his prin- 
 ciples much too far; and he resorted far too unspar- 
 ingly to conjecture in the attempt to reduce Terence 
 to a complete conformity with his rule. But the root of 
 
INTR OR TJCTION. xxiii 
 
 the matter was in his view. The key to the apparent 
 license of Plautine prosody is to be found in the in- 
 fluence of accent on early Roman poetry — an influence 
 which in the subsequent literature was completely 
 subordinated to the rigorous classification of every 
 syllable as long or short. The influence of the 
 accent on archaic prosody has been excellently ex- 
 plained and illustrated by Dr. Julius Brix in his 
 Introduction to the Trinummus. The following 
 views are mainly those of Dr. Brix, and do not claim 
 any originality except in the statement of the rules, 
 which I have endeavoured to make as general as 
 may be without being cumbrous. Two general rules 
 may be formulated as follows : — 
 
 (1) . In words, or combinations of words, forming in 
 ordinary prosody an iambus, if the accent (or ictus 
 metricus ) be on the first syll., the long unaccented 
 syll. is shortened whether it be naturally long or long 
 by position, as nouo liber to, procul recedas , pol hie qui- 
 dem , quod intellexi ; and this rule holds good even 
 though the long unaccented syll. be fused by elision 
 with another word, as nouo ornatu . 
 
 This rule illustrates the influence of the accent 
 forward on a succeeding syll. The second illustrates 
 the influence of the accent backward on a preceding 
 syll. It may be stated as follows : — 
 
 (2) . In words or combinations of words similarly form- 
 ing a bacchius — ), if the accent (or ictus metricus) 
 
 be on the third syll., the second is shortened, whether 
 it be naturally long or long by position, as nouo quo - 
 dam , tabernaculo , senectuti, ferentarium, per annonam , 
 sed tixorem ; and this rule holds good also in cases of 
 elision, as scio absurde , ita ut dicis. 
 
 It will be convenient here to refer to several ex- 
 emplifications of this rule in the Anapaestic passage, 
 1011-1093 : — tibi exbptatum ion ; breuin dn 1020; 
 
XXIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION . 
 
 maxume c6ncinnum 1024 ; amat mulier* 1026 ; impera 
 si 1031 ; adimulier 1037 ; digniorfuit 1043 ; nisi huic 
 u6rri 1059 ; talentum 1061 ; men bdllatores 1077; abis 
 quando 1085 ; abis abeo 1087; gubernabunt 1091. 
 
 These rules account for 90 per cent, of the in- 
 stances of long vowels shortened by PI. The re- 
 maining instances coming under the heading A will 
 be accounted for by one of the following rules : — 
 
 (a') s may be always omitted in Plautine scansion, 
 e. g. saluos sis , estzs nunc , ludificatus sit . This license 
 is of course familiar to students of early Latin. It 
 occurs once in Catullus, often in Lucretius, Luci- 
 lius, &c., and three times in one verse of Ennius — 
 
 Turn lateralis dolor certissumus nuntius ?nortis. 
 
 (l 3 ') Ancient inscriptions testify to the fact that in 
 early Latin certain final consonants were dropped in 
 very common words : for apud quidem parum soror 
 caput dedit enim we find apu quide paru soro capu dedi 
 eni. 
 
 (y') Words in very common use, such as ille, iste, 
 unde , inde y nempe , esse, ecce, ergo , profedo , lose the 
 length of the penult. ; indeed ille sometimes vanishes 
 in elision. Trisyll. exclamations, as edepol , are often 
 treated as dissyll. 
 
 (S') With instances of long vowels shortened may 
 be classed the fact that in early Latin a syll. natu- 
 rally short cannot be lengthened by standing before 
 a mute and a liquid. Hence the verse 
 
 Si falsa dices, Lucrio, excruciabere 
 
 cannot be Plautine, and has been corrected by the 
 change of Lucrio into Lurcio. 
 
 * The rule operates even when the last long syll. of the 
 bacchius is resolved, as in amor mlsericordia, Ter. Andr. i. 5* 26. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XXV 
 
 (c') Frustra is found in six passages in PL, as also 
 in Prudentius. 
 
 (£') Imperatives are short, as amd , tube , tene , # 32 , 
 reperi (226). 
 
 B. — Short Vowel Lengthened. 
 
 We now come to the second heading, (B) — short 
 vowels found long in PL The influence of Accent 
 is not in this case operative, and we shall simply 
 have to give a list of archaic long vowels. 
 
 (1) . a is long in nom. and voc. sing, of 1st decl., 
 chiefly in proper names, as Sosia, Leonida , but 
 possibly also in common nouns. Fleckeisen de- 
 fends the mss where they give epistula , libera , ineptia, 
 tessera; but Ritschl, Muller, and Ussing correct these 
 passages. 
 
 (2) . es, gen. ills, is sometimes long, as miles ; and 
 es from sum is always long, but ades 1030. 
 
 (3) . or is long in substantives, as amor; compara- 
 tives, as auctior ; verbs, as fateor\ and even particles, 
 as ecastor. 
 
 (4) . ei is long in 5th decl., as fidei Aul. 575. 
 
 (5) . e in abl. of 3rd. is sometimes long, e.g. uxore 
 Mil. 699 ; morte 707. 
 
 (6) . - bus in dat. and abl. plur. is defended by 
 some editors. 
 
 (7) . In adverbs and conjunctions modo is com- 
 mon ; immo is always long ; igitur is defended by 
 some edd. 
 
 (8) . In verbs, -e of the infin. is sometimes long, as 
 promere Mil. 848 ; dicere 1346 ; -a/, -e/, -z/, and -is in 
 pres. perf. and fut. ind. and subj. So -ar, -dr (and, 
 according to some, - ur ). Fs from sum , as we have 
 seen, is always long in PL ; and in fieri ( fierem ), &c. 
 the first syll. is long. 
 
XXVI 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 C. — Hiatus. 
 
 Hiatus has always been, and probably will long be, 
 the chief subject of difference among Plautine 
 scholars. To obviate hiatus , Ritschl, in his ed. 
 of 1848, resorted very largely to conjecture; and 
 afterwards, in his Neue Plautinische Excurse (1869), 
 he rashly introduced an ablatival d , not only into 
 nouns, adjectives, and pronouns, but also into ad- 
 verbs, prepositions, and imperatives. By means of 
 this device, together with the hypothesis of a nom. 
 plur. of 1st decl. in -as, and the introduction of 
 forms like cubi , cunde, for ubi , unde , Ritschl almost 
 drove hiatus out of the plays of Plautus. But soberer 
 counsels now prevail, and in the following cases 
 hiatus is admitted by all judicious edd. : — 
 
 (*). At a change of speaxers. 
 
 (2) . In the ccesura of the verse. 
 
 (3) . In the diceresis of the verse; that is, in those 
 verses which fall naturally into two parts, as octona- 
 rian and septenarian iambics and trochaics, and 
 cretic tetrameters. 
 
 To these may be added (though by no means 
 generally admitted) — 
 
 (4) . Hiatus (Fleckeisen’s) after monosyllables end- 
 ing in a long vowel or m, the long vowel which 
 suffers hiatus being shortened, as 
 
 qui sis tam pulcer. uel illae quae heri pallio. 
 id dum ero amanti seruos nuntiare uolt. 
 
 (5) . Hiatus (Spengel’s) after dissyllables in a re- 
 solved arsis, the long vowel being shortened, as hert 
 Aihenis Mil. 439 ; miki amanti 621. 
 
INTR OR TJCTION. xxv ii 
 
 (6) . Hiatus in the thesis of the fifth foot in senarii, 
 as 
 
 utinam fortuna nunc anatina || uterer. — Rud. ii. 6. 49. 
 nam fulguritae sunt alternae || arbores. — Trin. ii. 4. 138. 
 
 Ritschl utterly rejects this hiatus. In the first 
 verse quoted he would read anatinad ; in the second 
 he introduces alternas as a nom. plur. of 1st decl. 
 
 (7) . Hiatus in the interests of the sense ; when 
 there is a full stop, and a new clause begins, as 
 
 Sed uxorem ante aedis eccam. Ei misero mihi ; * 
 
 or when the actor is intended to pause, as 
 
 nunc edepol demum in memoriam regredior quom cogito 
 quasi per nebulam || Hegionem patrem meum uocarier. 
 
 In this case editors usually read nebulas ; Weise 
 actually supposes the first syll. of nebulam to be 
 lengthened. But it may well be supposed that the 
 actor was intended to pause after nebulam in his 
 dreamy retrospect of childhood, just as Hamlet 
 says : 
 
 Must give us pause. There’s the respect, 
 
 where a whole foot is left out to bring into promi- 
 nence the fact that after the word pause the sense re- 
 quires a lengthened stop. For the same reason, that 
 the structure of the verse may, by a moliminous 
 movement, reflect the thought, Euripides writes : 
 
 ’'AtA as 6 xaA/ceoien vcarois ovpavov, 
 
 where he might, of course, have easily written 
 instead : 
 
 'AtA as 6 vcAtois xaA/ceoto'tv ovpav6v. 
 
 * If we scanned uxorem , and made no hiatus , the accent 
 would be violated throughout. 
 
xxviii INTR OB UCTION. 
 
 (8). After vocatives, as in Mil. 1326 : 
 
 nam nil miror si lubenter, Philocomasium, hie eras, 
 
 where, however, tu is usually inserted before hie 
 eras. Bx reads cum hoc eras . 
 
 Hiatus after interjections is common to all poetry. 
 
 D. — Synizesis. 
 
 All the dissyll. cases of the following may be 
 pronounced as monosyll. : — Deus , meus , tuus, suus, is , 
 so quoius , huius , rei , dies, diu,fui , ait , eat, and even eunt, 
 trium , cluens, scio, prius. So deorum, &c., are 
 
 dissyl., as well as nescio, fuisti, puella , eamus, istius, 
 duellum (which is never trisyll.). Diutius , exeundum 
 are trisyll., as well as quieuerint ( quiesce is sometimes 
 dissyll.) and obliuisci . Compounds always suffer 
 
 synizesis, as proinde, praeoptare, deerrare , dehortor. Such 
 contractions as filyo , gaudyo , gratyas are found only 
 in the anapaestic metres. Gratiis and ingratiis are 
 always free from synizesis. Ei may be scanned 
 either el, el, or as one syll. ; eidem is eidem, eidem, or 
 dissyll. 
 
 Subjoined is a description of the metres found in 
 the Miles : — 
 
 1 — 155 Iambic Senarii (= Iamb. trim.). 
 
 156 — 353 Trochaic Septenarii (= Troch. tetram. cat.). 
 
 354 — 425 Iambic Septenarii (= Iamb, tetram. cat.). 
 
 426 — 480 Trochaic Septenarii. 
 
 481 — 595 Iambic Senarii. 
 
 596 — 812 Trochaic Septenarii. 
 
 813 — 873 Iambic Senarii. 
 
 874 — 946 Iambic Septenarii. 
 
 947 — 1010 Trochaic Septenarii. 
 
 1011 — 1093 Anapaestic Septenarii. 
 
 1094 — I]t 3^ Iambic Senarii. 
 
 1137 — 1215 Trochaic Septenarii. 
 
INTRODUCTION . 
 
 XXIX 
 
 1216 — 1283 Iambic Septenarii. 
 
 * 1284 — 1310 Iambic Senarii. 
 
 13 1 1 — 1377 Trochaic Septenarii. 
 
 1 378 — 1393 Iambic Senarii. 
 
 1394 — 1437 Trochaic Septenarii. 
 
 The metre changes in the middle of a scene at 
 426, ion, 1094; at the last place Brix makes a new 
 scene commence. 
 
 III. 
 
 The mss of the Miles , of the readings of which a 
 record is given in the critical notes, are : — 
 
 (1) . B, the codex vetus of Camerarius, a cursive ms 
 of the 1 ith century. It contains all the extant plays. 
 It was discovered by Camerarius in the middle of the 
 1 6th century. It is now in the Vatican. 
 
 (2) . C, the codex decurtatus of Camerarius, now at 
 Heidelberg. It is also cursive, and was written in 
 the 12th century. It contains only the last twelve 
 plays. It should be explained that when one speaks 
 of the first eight plays of Plautus one means Amphi - 
 truo, Asinaria , Aulularia , Captivi , Casina, Cistella- 
 ria , Curculio , Epidicus; and the last twelve are 
 Bacchides , Menaechmi , and the remainder in alphabe- 
 tical order. The plays follow each other in the mss 
 in alphabetical order, the only exception being the 
 Bacchides , where the chronological order has been 
 substituted for the alphabetical. 
 
 (3) . D, the codex Ursinianus or Vaticanus , a cursive 
 ms of the 12th century. Early in the 15th century it 
 was brought from Germany by one Nicholas of Treves 
 to Cardinal Orsini at Rome, by whom it was lodged 
 in the Vatican, where it now is. It contains the 
 last twelve plays of Plautus, with the Amphitruo , Asi- 
 naria , Aulularia , and half the Captivi (to iii. 2. 4). 
 This ms was for a long time the only authority 
 
XXX 
 
 INTRODUCTION . 
 
 for the last twelve plays of Plautus ; only the first 
 eight plays were known in the beginning of the 15th 
 century; the last twelve had disappeared. D closely 
 agrees with C, so that it seems probable that they 
 come from a common archetype. 
 
 (4) . A, the codex Ambrosianus , now in the Ambro- 
 sian Library at Milan. It was discovered by A. Mai 
 in the Ambrosian Library. It is probably of the 
 5th century ; but in the 8th century it was washed 
 and scraped to receive a copy of the Book of Kings. 
 Thus the original writing was greatly obliterated, 
 but much of it has been deciphered by the successive 
 labours of Mai himself, Schwarzmann, Ritschl, Gep- 
 pert, and Studemund. 
 
 BCD, which are sometimes called the Vatican, 
 Palatine, or Roman * codices , I have for brevity in my 
 notes designated by M (as the first letter of manu- 
 script). M signifies BCD together, and I use it as a 
 singular — “ M has,” &c. When I speak of the mss 
 singly I call them, as usual, B, C, D. I give the 
 reading of A wherever it is recorded : A (R) = A as 
 read by Ritschl ; A (Gepp.) = A as read by Geppert ; 
 A (Stud.) = A as read by Studemund. In addition to 
 the above, Ritschl sometimes gives the readings of G 
 and H (Roman codices ) and E (bought by Ritschl in 
 Etruria). These, as being admittedly of altogether in- 
 ferior value, I never include in my apparatus criticus. 
 But R gives throughout a full collation of two other 
 authorities, which I occasionally quote, but do not 
 give throughout ; they are : — 
 
 (5) . F, the codex Lipsiensis, a ms of the 15th cen- 
 tury, in the possession of the senate of the Univer- 
 sity of Leipsic. This is hardly deserving of the 
 name of a ms ; it ought rather to be called a state 
 
 * B and D are now in Rome ; C was restored to Heidelberg 
 in the beginning of the present century. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XXXI 
 
 edition, for it was made in the earlier half of the 
 15th century, probably (says Teuffel) by order of 
 Alfonso I. of Naples ; and represents nothing 
 more than the authority of the scholars who con- 
 structed it. It abounds in conjectures — some good, 
 some wretched ; the emendations are very arbitrary ; 
 the editors (as they may be called), one of whom 
 was probably Francis Poggio, had hardly any know- 
 ledge of Plautine prosody, and they remove his 
 metrical irregularities whenever an easy conjectural 
 emendation presents itself, but allow them to stand 
 when they do not seem easily corrected. 
 
 (6). Z, the editio pruiceps , by G. Merula, Venice, 
 1472, represents almost the same text as F, and has 
 proved, therefore, a great stumbling-block to the 
 earlier editors of Plautus, who were not aware of the 
 worthlessness of the so-called ms on which it was no 
 doubt founded. An interesting exemplification of 
 the way in which FZ misled the early edd. will be 
 had by referring to my critical foot-note on v. 50, and 
 at the same time the paramount value of A in Plautine 
 criticism will be illustrated. The verse in M ran : 
 
 at peditas telu quia erant si uiuerent. 
 
 F gave, evidently by a conjecture : 
 
 at pedites relliquiae erant si uiuerent ; 
 hence the earlier edd., even to Weise : 
 
 at peditatus relliquiae erant, si uiuerent. 
 
 This verse was supposed to mean “yet they were but 
 the refuse of the infantry if they were suffered to sur- 
 vive,” which is, of course, neither good sense nor 
 good Latin. Comparing this with the reading of A 
 as testified to by Studemund, At peditastelli quia erant 
 siui uiuerent , we at once see how different is the 
 value of M (i. e. BCD) and FZ ; M only divided the 
 
xxxii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 words wrongly, gave telu for -telli, and omitted one of 
 two identical syllables in juxtaposition in srvi vine- 
 rent (this I call lipography in my notes ; its converse 
 is dittography) ; telu meant nothing and could mis- 
 lead no one ; but F sought to get sense out of the 
 words, and, by introducing relliquiae , misled all edd. 
 prior to Ritschl. The great importance of A will be 
 seen everywhere in my critical notes : when we have 
 its evidence we should rarely look beyond it. But 
 M, too, is very valuable, chiefly by reason of the 
 ignorance of the copyists, which prevents them as a 
 rule from indulging in conjectures. However, they 
 sometimes seem to have known just enough Latin to 
 lead them into error; for instance, in v. 1262, uideres 
 pol si amares , B gives the words uidere spolia mares , 
 words which have a meaning, but one utterly alien to 
 the context. A does not divide the words at all ; and 
 we may suppose that similar was the exemplar used 
 by the copyist of B; seeing before him viderespolsi- 
 amares, he divided it carelessly uidere spolsia mares . 
 then knowing that spolsia was not a Latin word, he 
 corrected it to spolia , the word nearest to it in form. 
 Very many cases like this may be seen by referring 
 to the critical notes. As a rule, however, M gives 
 the right letters (subject to the adverse influences of 
 dittography , lipography , and ablepsy ) ; but the division 
 of the words is nearly always perversely wrong. 
 
 In the ms B the different characters are indicated 
 by letters of the Greek alphabet. Thus the charac- 
 ter who appears first is called A throughout, the 
 character who appears next is called B, and so on. 
 In the Trinummus and in the plays of Terence the 
 letter O is prefixed to the word “Plaudite.” This 
 probably designates merely the actor who left the 
 stage last. Cantor is usually inserted before the 
 word plaudite in the editions, because Horace, A. P. 
 155, has the words donee cantor c uos plaudite' dicat. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 xxxiii 
 
 Hence it has been questioned whether it was one of 
 the actors who said plaudite , or a person introduced 
 for this special purpose, and called cantor . It may 
 be that Horace by the name cantor designates the 
 tibicen referred to above. Most probably O really 
 only indicates the actor who left the stage last. 
 
 BCD of course present the errors common to all 
 mss, namely, dittography, as uim me cogis for ui me 
 cogis 454; autem milia for autem ilia ; see also 595; 
 lipography, as mortem ale for mortem male 163 ; si uiue - 
 rent for siui uiuerent 50 ; simile sciat for si miles sciat 309 : 
 ablepsy, as ludificandi for ludi faciundi 991 ; putatur 
 for sputator 647. 
 
 But they labour under a proneness to other errors : 
 some peculiar to cursive mss may be pointed out here. 
 
 (1). They confuse cl and d : see on 1. 
 
 ( 2 ). 
 
 it 
 
 c and t : 
 
 see on 100, 620. 
 
 (3). 
 
 if 
 
 in and m 
 
 : see on 648. 
 
 ( 4 )- 
 
 ft 
 
 u and b: 
 
 see on 853. 
 
 (5) . All these mss, but especially Ba (see p. xlii), 
 are prone to add a / to the terminations - esse , -isse 
 in verbs, as meruisset for meruisse 547. 
 
 (6) . They erroneously supply or omit the horizon- 
 tal stroke over a vowel, which stood for m : see 658, 
 where B preserves the right reading, contra cum , while 
 CD, combining errors (2) and (6), give contramtum , 
 whence arose the reading contra emptum in FZ, and 
 contra empsim , the conjecture of Lipsius. See also 
 cr. note on 738, 784. 
 
 (7) . They often give the wrong person of a tense : 
 see 923, 926. 
 
 (8) . Also at and ad, habeo ( habes &c.) and abeo , 
 moechum and mecum , are often confounded. 
 
 Good illustrations of the worthlessness of FZ may 
 be found in these places : — 
 
 {a). 343. For clam se , CD by error (1) gives dam se. 
 Hence eadem (a very bad conjecture) FZ. 
 
 c 
 
XXXIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ( b ) . 884. For deasciari CD give deascdari , by a mis- 
 take of one letter, d for i. F gives deas dare; Z 
 oleas dare. 
 
 (c) . 991. M gives rightly hasce ante aedis circust ; 
 F (followed by Z) misunderstands the metaphorical 
 use of circus , though it is explained by the rest of the 
 verse, and reads, by an absurd conjecture, hircus, by 
 which word the Miles is supposed to be designated. 
 
 (< d ). 1255. Scio edepol facile ; CD present facio for 
 facile; F, by a wretched conjecture, reads olfacio , 
 and is followed by Z. 
 
 (e). 1359. muliebres mores disc endi ; obliuiscendi stra- 
 tiotici. Here, for stratiotici , B gives statriosi ; CD 
 statriost ; F (followed by Z, as usual) gives for the 
 corrupt word a conjecture tui. The editors of F did 
 not know that in scansion obliuiscendi forms a quadri- 
 syllable. 
 
 Accordingly I have never allowed the testimony of 
 FZ to weigh for a moment against MA. Yet a refe- 
 rence to crit. note on 693 will disclose a passage 
 where all editors from the earliest times have sided 
 with FZ against the testimony of M and A, sup- 
 ported by Festus. 
 
 The following are the principal cases in which I 
 have taken a different course from other edd. in the 
 recension of the text : — 
 
 100. For matre I read acre . 
 
 231. I restore ad me of the mss, striking out te y 
 usually inserted without ms authority. 
 
 236. I read with the mss ego mi istuc scio. 
 
 311. I read mussabo for mussitabo. 
 
 587. A verse is suggested to fill up the lacuna. 
 
 604. After quippe I supply qui, not si or enim. 
 
 606. After facere I supply re, not turn or illi. 
 
 693. I defend quae of M, A, and Festus, against quo 
 of FZ. 
 
 779. I defend non of ail the mss against nunc , the 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XXXV 
 
 conjecture of Acidalius, which has been accepted by 
 all subsequent edd. 
 
 883. I read morium instead of R’s loreamiox moram 
 of the mss. 
 
 994. I read curat for curet. 
 
 995. I read uiuit for uiuat. 
 
 1054. I read Achiles for the metre. 
 
 1058. I restore pollicitares of Dc. 
 
 1136. After uideo I supply eos , not iam or ego. 
 
 1289. 1 read Achiles , retaining iam of the mss, and 
 showing that the vulg. enim is un-Plautine. 
 
 Several new suggestions and explanations by others 
 and by myself will be found in the critical notes and 
 the commentary, but need not be referred to here. 
 They will be found especially at 1, 24, 25, 187, 221, 
 3 5 5 » 374 ) 436 , 5 H) 5 ^ 4 ) 631, 799 ) 823, 856, 974, 1432. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Students may practise themselves in the applica- 
 tion of the rules given in Introd. II by the scansion 
 of the following verses : — 
 
 2. Id dum ero amanti seruos nuntiare uolt 
 
 3. Legato peregre, ipsus captust in mari 
 
 4. Et eidem illi militi dono datust. 
 
 17. Quoins tu legiones difflauisti spiritu. 
 
 19. Py. Istuc quidem edepol nihil est. Ar. Nihil hercle 
 hoc quidemst. 
 
 45. Py. Edepol memoria’s optuma. Ar. Offae monent. 
 55. Qui sis tam pulcer. uel illae quae heri pallio. 
 hi. Quam erus meas amabat. nam is illius filiam. 
 
 167. Ita hie senex talos elidi iussit conseruis meis. 
 
 182. I seis, iube transire hue quantum possit, se ut uideant 
 dorni. 
 
XXXVI 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1 86. Profecto ut ne quoquam de ingenio degrediatur mu- 
 liebri. 
 
 195. Domi dolos, domi delenifica facta, domi fallacias. 
 
 196. Ego istaec, si erit hie, nuntiabo. sed quid est, 
 
 Palaestrio. 
 
 198. Dum ego mihi consilia in animum conuoco et dum con- 
 sul o. 
 
 222. Coge in obsidium perduellis, nostris praesidium para. 
 
 237. Nunc sic rationem incipissam, hanc instituam astu- 
 tiam. 
 
 239. Dicam Athenis aduenisse cum amatore aliquo suo. 
 
 242. Vt, si illic concriminatus sit aduorsum militem. 
 
 262. Nam ille non potuit quin sermone suo aliquem familia- 
 rium. 
 
 280. Solus : nam ego istam insulturam et desulturam nil 
 moror. 
 
 282. Pa. Quod id est facinus ? Sc. Inpudicum. Pa. Tute 
 scias soli tibi. 
 
 290. Sc. Profecto uidi. Pa. Tutine ? Sc. Egomet, duobus 
 hisce oculis meis. 
 
 293. Verum enim tu istam, si te di ament, temere hau tollas 
 fabulam. 
 
 303. Pa. Certumst facere. Sc. Hie te opperiar : eadem illi 
 insidias dabo. 
 
 308. Dum ego in tegulis sum, illaec suo se ex hospitio edit 
 foras. 
 
 323. Caecu’s, non luscitiosus : nam illam quidem uidi domi 
 
 355. Pa. At metuo ut satis sis subdola. Ph. Cedo uel 
 decern edocebo. 
 
 376. Vnde exit haec ? Pa. Vnde nisi domo ? Sc. Domo 
 Pa. Me uide. Sc. Te uideo. 
 
 397. Sc. Timeo quid rerum gesserim : ita dorsus totus prurit. 
 
 404. Resipisces. si ad erum ueneritliaec res, peribis pulcre. 
 
 410. Sed fores uicini proxumi crepuerunt ; conticiscam. 
 
 439. Ph. Egone ? Sc. Tu ne. Ph. Quae heri Athenis 
 Ephesum adueni uesperi. 
 
 441. Quid hie tibi in Epheso est negoti ? Ph. Geminam 
 germanam meam. 
 
INTRODUCTION . 
 
 XXX Vll 
 
 448. An ista non sit Philocomasium atque alia similis eius 
 siet ? 
 
 457. Sceledre, e manibus amisisti praedam : tam east quam 
 potis. 
 
 534. Conplexum atque osculantem. Pe. Ean est ? Sc. Nes- 
 cio. 
 
 >621. Mihi amanti ire opitulatum, atque ea te facere facinora. 
 
 663. Opusne erit tibi aduocato tristi, iracundo ? ecce me. 
 
 696. Turn obstetrix expostulauit mecum, parum missum sibi. 
 
 707. Mea bona in morte cognatis didam, inter eos partiam. 
 
 848. Numquam edepol uidi promere. uerum hoc erat. 
 
 906. Ac. Nempe ludificari militem tuom erum uis? 
 Pa. Exlocuta’s. 
 
 1091. Lepide factumst : iam ex sermone hoc gubernabunt 
 doctius porro. 
 
 1186. Vt, si itura sit Athenas, eat tecum ad portum cito. 
 
 1216. Mi. Era, eccum praesto militem. Ac. Vbist? Ml, Ad 
 laeuam. Ac. Video. 
 
 1312. Vbi pulcerrume egi aetatem, indeabeo. Pa. Em homi- 
 nem tibi. 
 
 1359. Muliebres mores discendi, obliuiscendi stratiotici. 
 
 1376. Stulte feci, qui hunc amisi. ibo hinc intro nunciam. 
 
 V. 
 
 I add a few translations of my own in the style of 
 Plautus. I have purposely introduced such metrical 
 and prosodiacal licenses as I believe Plautus to have 
 permitted himself to use. These translations will, I 
 hope, prove that I have a clear conception of the 
 manner of the writer whose work I have ventured to 
 edit. I cannot help thinking that some modern 
 German editors would do more wisely in thus writing 
 verses of their own than in showing their ingenuity 
 by re-writing Plautus, and then publishing their 
 verses under his name : — 
 
xxxviii INTR OB UCTION. 
 
 BASE COMPARISONS. 
 
 (Henry iv., Pt. i., Act ii., Scene 4.) 
 
 FALSTAFF — PRINCE — POINS. 
 
 Fal. But, as the devil would have it, three misbegotten* 
 knaves in Kendal-green came at my back and let drive at me ; 
 for it was so dark, Hal, that thou couldst not see thy hand. 
 
 Prince. These lies are like their father that begets them ; 
 gross as a mountain, open, palpable. Why, thou clay-brained 
 guts, thou knotty-pated fool, thou obscene, greasy tallow 
 catch — 
 
 Fal. What, art thou mad ? art thou mad ? is not the truth the 
 truth ? 
 
 Prince. Why, how couldst thou know these men in Kendal- 
 green, when it was so dark thou couldst not see thy hand ? 
 come, tell us your reason : what sayest thou to this ? 
 
 Poins. Come, your reason, Jack, your reason. 
 
 Fal. What ! upon compulsion ? ’Zounds, an I were at the 
 strappado, or all the racks in the world, I would not tell you on 
 compulsion. Give you a reason on compulsion ! if reasons 
 were as plentiful as blackberries, I would give no man a reason 
 upon compulsion — I. 
 
 Prince. I’ll be no longer guilty of this sin; this sanguine 
 coward, this bed-presser, this horse-back-breaker, this huge hill 
 of flesh — 
 
 Fal . ’Sblood, you starveling, you elf-skin, you dried neat’s 
 tongue, you stock-fish ! O for breath to utter what is like thee L 
 you sheath, you bow-case, you vile standing-tuck — 
 
 Prince. Well, breathe awhile, and then to it again : and 
 when thou hast tired thyself in base comparisons, hear me 
 speak but this. 
 
 Poins . Mark, Jack. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XXXIX 
 
 MILES— PHILOCRATES— STASIMUS. 
 
 M. Turn tres simitu cum herbeis tunicis uiri, 
 
 Dis meis iratis, homines intestabiles, 
 
 A tergo adorti ualide me infestis petunt 
 Machaeris ; nam adeo tenebricosa ea nox erat 
 Non hercle nosses digitos tuos — P. Eho, plenior 
 Periuriorum quam ipsa Vaniloquentiast, 
 
 Et mons mendaciorum manufestissume ! 
 
 Quin, totum omentum, dicedum, et totum lutum, 
 Stultiloque, et obstupide, et stercorei sebi hama — 
 
 M. Quid ? Num es cerritus ? Quae te intemperiae tenent ? 
 Enim tune qui conuincas uera inuentus es ? 
 
 P. Die quidum, qui non potueris digitos tuos 
 
 Prae tenebris nosse, idem herbea istos cum schema 
 Noris ; cedo argumenta. S. Age, amabo loqueredum ! 
 
 M. Mene argumenta inuitum dare et ingratiis ! 
 
 Nollem equidem, si etiam scirem esse in mundo mihi 
 Tot cruciamenta apud Acheruntem quot eluent, 
 
 Dare argumenta inuitus atque ingratiis. 
 
 Ita me di amassint, ut, si mi esset prae manu 
 Argumentorum copia alga uilior, 
 
 Dare denegarem inuitus atque ingratiis. 
 
 P. Sed quid ego cesso hoc apstinere a me scelus ? 
 
 Hie muricidus lurco, lectorum Acheruns, 
 
 Canteriorum lumbifragium, hie merus adeps— 
 
 M. Vae tibi, ieiuniose ! uae aetati tuae, 
 
 Mastruga, maena, uae ligula muriatica 
 Vitulina ! qui mi vox iis rebus suppetat 
 Vnorsis quas tis esse similes autumem ! 
 
 Vagina, toxotheca, turn nihili uerum — 
 
 P. Anhelitum ergo recipe, et eia ! denuo. 
 
 Et exempla turpia ubi adfatim cumulaueris, 
 
 Hoc animum aduortas quod loquar. S. Hem ! hoc age. 
 
xl 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR. 
 
 F ALST A FF N YM — Pi STOL . 
 
 F. I am glad, I am so acquit of this tinderbox ; his thefts are 
 too open ; his filching is like an unskilful singer ; he keeps not 
 time. 
 
 N. The good humour is to steal at a moment’s notice. 
 
 P. Convey, the wise it call ; steal, foh ! a fico for the phrase ? 
 
 F. Well, Sirs, I am almost out at heels. 
 
 P. Why then let kibes ensue. 
 
 F. There is no remedy ; I must cony-catch ; I must shift. 
 
 P. Young ravens must have food. 
 
 F. Which of you know Ford, of this town ? 
 
 P. I ken the wight; he is of substance good. 
 
 F. My honest lads, I will tell you what I am about. 
 
 P. Two yards, and more. 
 
 F. No quips now, Pistol: indeed, I am in the waist two> 
 yards about ; but I am now about no waste ; I am about 
 thrift ; briefly, I do mean to make love to Ford’s wife. 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 xli 
 
 Miles. 
 
 N. 
 
 P. 
 
 M. 
 
 P. 
 
 M. 
 
 P. 
 
 M. 
 
 P. 
 
 M. 
 
 P. 
 
 M. 
 
 REM QVOCVNQVE MODO REM. 
 
 Di me ament ut congerronis uolup est deliquio mei, 
 Purus putus homo est malleolus, nimium in propatulo 
 harpagat ; 
 
 Praue succinit clependo, nihili cantorum modo. 
 
 Ita mecastor bene subripies, dicto ut citius hoc agas. 
 Apagesis, non hoc ego empsim uerbum ficu putida ! 
 Homines graphici conciliare non subripere se autumant. 
 Per soleas dispiciunt calces. 
 
 Siris igitur lippiant. 
 
 Pol sum ad incitas redactus, uenaturast iam mihi 
 Aliquouorsum faciunda. 
 
 Estur, inquiunt, corniculis. 
 Chariclem hie habitantem ecquis nouit ? 
 
 Noui callide, et scio 
 
 Locupletem hominem. 
 
 Scitin igitur quae mihi circumscriptio — 
 Quinque enim uix cubitis minor. 
 
 Hui ! captiones, obsecro, 
 
 Face conpendi: medio haud quaero quae mihi circum- 
 scriptiost ; 
 
 Sed uobis in medium quaero, mihique; ne longum morer 
 Mulierem mi Chariclis huius in animo est oircumscribere 
 
 d 
 
xlii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE PLAGUE OF A SERVING MAN. 
 
 A plague of my master to send me out this dreadful dark 
 night to bring the news of his victory to my lady ? and was I not 
 bewitched for going on his errand without a convoy for the safe- 
 guard of my person ? How am I melted into sweat with fear ! 
 I am diminished of my natural weight above two stone. I shall 
 not bring half myself home again to my poor wife and family. I 
 have been in ague fit ever since shut of evening, what with the 
 fright of trees by the highway, which looked maliciously like 
 thieves by moonshine, and with bulrushes by the river-side that 
 shaked like spears and lances at me. Well, the greatest plague 
 of a servingman is to be hired to some great lord ! They care 
 not what drudgery they put upon us, while they lie lolling at 
 their ease a-bed, and stretch their lazy limbs. 
 
 Dryden, 
 
 HAMLET. 
 
 Mar . How is’t, my noble lord ? 
 
 Hor. What news, my lord ? 
 
 Ham. O wonderful ! 
 
 Hor. Good my lord, tell it. 
 
 Ham . No, you’ll reveal it. 
 
 Hor. Not I, my lord, by heaven. 
 
 Ham. How say you then ? Would heart of man once think it ? 
 But you’ll be secret ? 
 
 Mar | Aye, by heaven, my lord. 
 
 Ham. There’s ne’er a villain dwelling in all Denmark 
 
 But he’s an arrant knave. 
 
 Hor. There needs no ghost, my lord, come from the grave 
 To tell us this. 
 
 Shakspeark. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 xliii 
 
 Mar. 
 
 Hor. 
 
 Ham. 
 
 Hor. 
 
 Ham. 
 
 Hor. 
 
 Ham. 
 
 Mar. 
 
 Ham. 
 
 Hor. 
 
 NUNTIUS. 
 
 Di maxumo, ere, te mactent infortunio, 
 
 Qui tenebricosa hac noctu me emisti foras, 
 
 Tuas nuntiatum erae res bene gestas domum. 
 
 Nae ego hodie infelix dis meis iratissumis 
 Sine ullo praesidio, qui me praestarent fore 
 Incolumem, egressus fuui. Di bene me adiuuent 
 Vt in sudorem soluor prae formidine ; 
 
 Sum iam hercle libris leuior praeut dudum fui 
 Viginti pondo ; uix equidem ad proprios Lares 
 Referam me dimidiatum. Hanc noctem perpetem, 
 Quom Vesperugo exortast, quartana horreo, 
 
 Adeo mihi ad lunam ob viam obsitae arbores 
 Quasi fures essent miserum iniecerunt metum, 
 
 Et tragularum ad exemplum motae arundines. 
 Ecastor pestis nulla adaeque est atque ubi 
 Seruit quis seruitutem apud opulentum erum ; 
 
 Nam illi quidem lecto malaco malaci obdormiunt, 
 Nec cui ant quod seruo exhibeant negotium. 
 
 nAPA ITP02A0KIAN. 
 
 Quid agis ? 
 
 Ecquid nuntias noui ? 
 
 O mirificam fabulam ! 
 
 Facti, amabo, face nos simus iuxta tecum gnarures. 
 Minume. Rem palam feretis. 
 
 Non ego, ita di me adiuuent. 
 Quid ergo ? Numquid homini in mentem tale uentui urn 
 fuit ? 
 
 Immemorabiles sed eritis ? 
 
 Huius rei superos deos 
 
 Facimus testes. 
 
 Nemo Athenis uiuit scelerosissumus— 
 Quin fuat ueterator idem merus. 
 
 Hui ! non usus fuit 
 
 Mortuo qui haec nuntiatum ab inferis rebiteret. 
 
( xliv ) 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 M = BCD ; see Introd. III. 
 
 Ba, Bb, Be = B according to first hand, second, third. 
 
 A = Ambrosian palimpsest. 
 
 F = Codex Lipsiensis. 
 
 Z = Editio princeps of George Merula, 1472. 
 
 Bx = Brix, his ed. of 1875. 
 
 Ed. = the present Editor. 
 
 R = Ritschl ; A (R) = A according to Ritschl. 
 
 Gepp. = Geppert ; A (Gepp.) = A according to Geppert. 
 Stud. = Studemund ; A (Stud.) = A according to Studemund. 
 FI. = Fleckeisen. 
 
 Lamb. = Lambinus. 
 
 Lind. = Lindemann. 
 
 Cam. = Camerarius. 
 
 PI. = Plautus, Plautine. 
 
 Lor. = Lorenz. 
 
 Scut. = Scutarius. 
 
 Acid. = Acidalius. 
 
 Bentl. == Bentley. 
 
 Rhein. Mus. = Rheinisches Museum. 
 
 FI. Jahrb. = Fleckeisen’s Jahrbuch. 
 
 Opusc. = R’s Opuscula. 
 
 N. PI. Exc. = R’s Neue Plautinische Excurse. 
 
 Philol. = Philologus. 
 
 Burs. Jahresb. = Bursian’s Jahresbericht. 
 
T. MACCI PLAVTI 
 
 MILES GLORIOS VS. 
 
 GRAECA ALAZON. 
 
PERSONAE, 
 
 PYRGOPOLINICES MILES 
 ARTOTROGVS PARASITVS 
 PALAESTRIO SERVOS 
 PERIPLECOMENV S SENEX 
 SCELEDRVS SERVOS 
 PHILOCOMASIVM MVLIER 
 PLEVSICLES ADVLESCENS 
 LVRCIO PVER 
 MILPHIDIPPA ANCILLA 
 ACROTELEVTIVM MERETRIX 
 SERVI 
 PVER 
 
 CARIO COCVS 
 
 LORARII 
 
 CANTOR 
 
ARGVMENTVM I. 
 
 Meretricem Athenis Ephesum miles duehit. 
 
 Id dum ero amanti s£ruos nuntiare uolt 
 Legdto peregre, ipsus captust in mari 
 Et £idem illi militi don6 datust. 
 
 Suom arc6ssit ser uos dominum Athenis 6t forat £ 
 Geminis conmunem scite parietem aedibus, 
 
 Lic^ret ut clam cdnuenire amantibus. 
 
 Ob6rrans custos hos uidet de t^gulis, 
 
 Ridiculis autem, quasi sit alia, luditur. 
 
 It6mque inpellit militem Pala6strio 
 Omissam faciat concubinam, quando ei 
 Se ms uicini cupiat uxor nubere. 
 
 Vitro dbeat orat, donat multa. ipse in domo 
 Senis prehensus po6nas pro moechd luit. 
 
 5. seruos dominum Ath. R; erumna thenis Ba; erum 
 Athenis rest. 6. scite R ; sciem C ; clam B, which R 
 
 transposes to next verse. aedibus in aedibus M. 7. clam 
 R ; ut quiret conuenire (with coire written over quiret in B) M ; 
 ut qui conu . Acid. 8. oberrans R ; obhaerentis M. 
 
ARGVMENTVM IX. 
 
 Meretrfcem ingenuam ddperibat mutuo 
 Athdniensis iuuenis. Naupactum is domo 
 Leg&tus abiit : miles in eandem incidit, 
 
 Depdrtat Ephesum inuitam. seruos Attici, 
 
 § Vt nuntiaret ddmino factum, n&uigat : 
 
 Capitur, donatur illi captus militi. 
 
 Ad erum, ut ueniret Ephesum, scribit. dduolat 
 Aduldscens atque in prdxumo deudrtitur 
 Apud hdspitem patdrnum. medium parietem 
 io Perfddit seruos, cdnmeatus cldnculum 
 Qua f6ret amantum : gdminam fingit mulieris 
 Sordrem adesse. m6x ei dominus addium 
 Suam cluentam ad sdllicitandum militem 
 Subdrnat. capitur ille : sperat nuptias, 
 
 15 Dimittit concubinam et moechus uapulat. 
 
 4. inuitam Saracenus ; inuita Ba ; inuitat rest. 8. deuor- 
 titur R; reuortitur M. II. geminam Scutarius ; geminat M. 
 12. adesse Pylades; ait esse M. 
 
ACTVS I. 
 
 PYRGOPOLINICES (CVM SATELLITIBVS). ARTOTROGVS. 
 
 Py. Curate ut splendor me6 sit clupeo cldrior, i 1 
 
 Quam s 61 is radii esse 61 im quom sudumst solent : 
 
 Vt, ubi usus ueniat, contra conserta manu 
 Praestringat oculorum aciem in acied' hdstibus. 
 
 Nam ego hanc machaeram mihi consolari uoJo, 5 
 Ne lamentetur ndue animum despondeat, 
 
 Quia s6 iam pridem fdriatam gdstitem, 
 
 Quae mfsera gestit fartum facere ex hdstibus. 
 
 Sed ubi Artotrogus hfc est ? Ar. Stat proptdr virum 
 Fortem atque fortunatum et forma rdgia. 10 
 
 I. clupeo dibeo C ; this is a common error : we have dicen - 
 tam for clientem in 759, and danculum for clanculum in 934; so 
 also in Pleusides , the common but erroneous form of the name 
 Tleusicles. 4. aciem in acied Biicheler ; atiem in atie M 
 (see on 100) ; fostibus Koch, who in 692 reads fariolus for 
 hariolus ; and in True. i. 2. 68, fostilis for hostilis ; aciem acri 
 in acie hostibus R. 8. fartum Muretus with the “ libri 
 veteres ’ ’ of Lambinus; fratem Ca; fratrem rest; stragem all 
 recent German editors ; on the authority of the gloss, * strages 
 crcopbs veKpwv,’ Glossaria Vetera , p. 166 ; 326, ed. Lond . : see 
 Comm. 
 
6 
 
 T. MACCI PLAVTI I 1 11-26 
 
 Tam bdllatorem Mars se haud ausit dicere 
 Neque adquiperare suas uirtutis ad tuas. 
 
 Py. Quemne 6go seruaui in campis Curculidniis, 
 
 Vbi Bumbomachides Clutomestoridysarchides 
 15 Erat imperator summus, Neptuni nepos ? 
 
 Ar. Memini : nempe ilium dicis cum armis aureis, 
 Quoius tu legiones difflauisti spiritu, 
 
 Quasi udntus folia aut paniculum tectdrium. 
 
 Py. Istuc quidem edepol nihil est. Ar. Nihil 
 hercle hoc quidemst, 
 
 20 Prae ut dlia dicam, tu quae numquam fdceris. 
 Periuriorem hoc hominem si quis uiderit 
 Aut gloriarum pl^niorem quam lllic est, 
 
 Me sibi habeto, egomet ei me mancupid dabo. 
 
 Nisi unum : epityrum illi dstur insanum bene. 
 
 25 Py. Vbi tu 6s ? Ar. Eccum. edepol u61 elephanto 
 in India 
 
 Quo pacto pugno pradfregisti bracchium. 
 
 1 1 . tam Bothe ; turn M ; turn bell. ; Mars haud ausit hiscere 
 Lambinus. 13. Curculioniis Bx; curcuslisdonis or curcuscu- 
 lidonis M ; gorgonidoniis R. 14. Glut. R ; clutumistaridisar- 
 chides M. 1 8. paniculum Tumebus ; peniculum or penniculum 
 M. 23. ei R. 24. nisi unum M ; the punctuation is that of 
 Schreiner (FI. Jahrb.), who first explained this verse completely : 
 see Comm. ; nisi Siculum Umpfenbach and most recent German 
 edd., who seem to have overlooked the fact that they in epity- 
 rum (ini rvp$) is long ; it is marked short in Smith’s Diet, 
 epityrum . . . bene R in FI. Jahrb. ; epityr aut apud ilia 
 esturiensa nebene B ; esturiens ame bene C ; illaesturiens ane- 
 bene D ; insanumbene A. 
 
I 1 27-40 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 7 
 
 Py. Quid brdcchium ? Ar. Illud fdminur uolui 
 dicere. 
 
 Py. At indiligenter iceram. Ar. Pol sf quidem 
 Conisus esses, p6r corium, per uiscera 
 Perque 6s elephanti trdnsmineret brdcchium. 30 
 
 Py. Nolo istaec hie nunc. Ar. Ne h6rcle operae 
 pretium quidemst 
 
 Mihi t6 narrare, tuas qui uirtutis sciam. 
 
 Vent6r creat omnis h&sce aerumnas : auribus 
 Peraurienda sunt, ne dentes ddntiant, 
 
 Et ddsentandumst, quidquid hie mentibitur. 35 
 
 Py. Quid illuc quod dico ? Ar. Ehem, scio iam quid 
 uis dicere: 
 
 Factum hdrclest: memini fieri. Py. Quid id est? 
 Ar. Quidquid est. 
 
 Py. Ecquid meministi ? Ar. Mdmini : centum in 
 Cilicia 
 
 Et qufnquaginta, c6ntum in Scytholatrdnia, 
 
 Triginta Sardeis, s6xaginta Mdcedones 40 
 
 27. illud . . . dicere R (Opusc. ii.) ; illud dicere volui femur 
 M: see Comm. 28. iceram Salmasius; hie eram M. 
 
 30. transmineret A (Stud.) ; transmitteret M ; transtineret 
 R. 33. hasce Bx ; has M. 34. peraurienda C ; 
 
 peraudienda ABD ; perhaurienda Pareus ; aerumnas auribus : 
 peraudienda Bugge. 36. ehem A; hem CD; em B. 
 
 39. Scytholatronia Gepp. ; insy (i)cholatronia M ; cryphiola - 
 thronia R, which seems to be nearer to the almost illegible 
 A; the word would be formed from Kpixpios and \ddpa. 
 
 40. Sardeis A (R) ; sardos A (Gepp.) 
 
8 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI 
 
 I 1 41-55 
 
 Sunt, 6mnes quos tu occi'disti una un6 die. 
 
 Py. Quanta istaec hominum summast ? Ar. Septem 
 mflia. 
 
 Py. Tantum 6sse oportet : r6cte rationdm tenes. 
 
 Ar. At nullos habeo scriptos : sic memim tamen. 
 
 43 Py. Edep 61 memoria’s optuma. Ar. 0 ffa 6 monent. 
 Py. Dum tale facies quale adhuc, adsiduo edes : 
 Conmunicabo s6mper te mensa mea. 
 
 Ar. Quid in Cappadocia, ubi tu quingentds simul, 
 Ni hebds machaera f6ret, uno ictu occideras ? 
 
 50 Py. At p6ditastelli qufa erant siui uiuerent. 
 
 Ar. Quid tibi ego dicam, qu6d omnes mortals 
 sciunt, 
 
 Pyrgdpolinicem te unum in terra uiuere 
 Virtute et forma et factis inuictissumum ? 
 
 Amant ted omnes mulieres, neque iniuria, 
 
 55 Qui sis tarn pulcer. u 6 \ illae quae heri pdllio 
 
 41. omnes Stud.; homines M. quos tu M; tu quos vulg. 
 una uno R; unahodie C; uno die BD. 45. optuma M; 
 optumad R Bx ; but it is quite unreasonable to seek to remove 
 hiatus at a change of speakers. Offae monent A ; monet M. 
 46. edes A ; aedis B ; edis CD. 47. semper te M ; tesemper 
 A. 49. occideras A ; occideres M. 50. At . . erant Stud., 
 who says that he has thus read A ; R read A thus, A ..... . 
 A . SRELLIQUIAERANT ; at peditas telu quia erant M; at 
 pedites reliquia erant F; at peditatus relliquiae erant Cam., 
 vulg. ; satietas belli quia erat or satiatus belli quia eram R. 
 siui uiuerent A ; si uiuerent M. 53. inuictissumum in- 
 uicttisumis MA. 54. ted Bothe ; te M. 55. heri R ; 
 here A ; hercle M. 
 
I 1 56-67 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 9 
 
 Me rdprehenderunt . . Py. Quid eae dixerunt tibi ? 
 
 Ar. Rogitabant : 1 hicine Achilles est?’ inquit mihi. 
 
 * Immo dius frater ’ inquam 4 est\ ibi illarum altera 
 ( Ergo mecastor pulcer est’ inquit mihi 
 4 Et liberalis : ufde, caesaries quam decet : 6o 
 
 Ne illad sunt fortundtae, quae cum illo cubant.* 
 
 Py. Itane aibat tandem ? Ar. Quae me ambae ob- 
 secrauerint, 
 
 Vt te h6die quasi pompam iliac praeterducerem. 
 
 Py. Nimiast miseria nimis pulcrum esse homindm. 
 Ar. Mihi 
 
 Moldstae sunt ambae : ddeunt, orant, 6bsecrant, 6s 
 Viddre ut liceat : ad sese arcessi iubent : 
 
 Vt tu6 non liceat dare operam negdtio. 
 
 57. mihi A; tibi'M.. 58. ibi R; inuit or innuit M. In 
 v. 104 we find for interibi the corruptions interiuit , interi ut, 
 interi iuit . The omission of illarum , with the introduction of 
 innuit , annuit , or infit , has been the usual course taken by edd. 
 60. uide Pylades; uida et M. 61. illo A; isto M. 
 
 62. aibat A (Gepp.) ; alevat M. quae M ; quin Bx after 
 
 Guyet. 63. iliac R ; ilia M ; but ilia is not found without 
 correl. hac . 64. mihi R. 65. Molestae . . . obsecrant Bx; 
 
 molestae sunt : orant ambiunt obsecrant M ; molestiae sunt , &c., 
 
 R ; but ambiunt cannot be a dissyll. ; Isidor Hilberg, reading 
 molestiae with R, suggests orant filorant ambiunt; cp. plorare 
 orare Ter. Ph. 8 ; clamo postulo obsecro oro ploro atque imploro 
 fidem Caecil. 212; ita plorando orando instando atque obiur - 
 gando me obtudit Caecil. 150 \ plorat orat Afran. 246; oras 
 ambis Ter. Andr. 373 ; orant ambae et obsecrant Fritzsche. 
 
 66. uidere ut uideritut M. 
 
10 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI 
 
 I 1 68-78 
 
 Py. Hab6n tabellas ? Ar. Vis rogare ? habeo, 6t 
 stilum. 
 
 Py. Facdte aduortis tuom animum ad animum meum. 
 70 Ar. Nouisse mores tu6s me meditate decet 
 Curamque adhibere, ut pra6olat mihi quod tfi uelis. 
 Py. Vid6tur tempus 6 sse ut eamus ad forum, 
 
 Vt in tabellis qu6s consignaui hie heri 
 Latr6nes, ibus dinumerem stip6ndium. 
 
 75 Nam r£x Seleucus me 6pere orauit maxumo 
 Vt slbi latrones cdgerem et conscrfberem. 
 
 Ei rei hunc diem mihi 6peram decretumst dare. 
 
 Ar. Age edmus ergo. Py. Sdquimini, satellites. 
 
 68-71. Haben — uelis transposed hither from after 37 by 
 Danz and Lorenz. 68. haben A (R) ; habes M ; Gepp. 
 
 reports A to have habes and to give tabellas to Artotrogus. 
 69. tuom an. M ; an. TUOM A. 70. tuos me A ; me 
 
 tuos M. 71. praeolat R ; PR . . olatmihiquod A (R) ; 
 
 praeuolat mihi quo M ; praeuelim quod Acid. 73. hie heri 
 FZ ; hie aeri (aeris) M. 77. ei R. 78. age eamus HE ; 
 agetemus CD ; age tenem B. 
 
ACTVS II. 
 
 PALAESTRIO. 
 
 Mihi ad 6narrandum hoc drgumentumst cdmitas, II 1 
 Si ad auscultandum uostra erit benignitas. 80 
 
 Qui autem auscultare n61et, exsurgat foras, 
 
 Vt sit, ubi sedeat ille qui auscultare uolt. 
 
 Nunc qua adsedistis causa in festiud loco, 
 
 Como6diai quam nos acturi sumus 
 
 Et drgumentum et n6men uobis 61oquar. 85 
 
 Alazon Graece huic n6men est como£diae : 
 
 Id nos Latine gldriosum dicimus. 
 
 Hoc 6ppidum Ephesust : illest miles m£us erus, 
 
 Qui hinc ad forum abiit : gldriosus, inpudens, 
 Sterc6reus, plenus p^riuri atque adulteri, 90 
 
 Ait s£se ultro omnis mulieres sectarier. 
 
 Is d6ridiculost, quaqua incedit, dmnibus : 
 
 84. comoediai Scioppius ; comoediae M. quam nos 
 
 Pylades ; quandos C ; quam D ; quando Ba ; quam modo Bb, 
 which R accepts, but modo is not used = iam . 88. illest 
 
 Seyffert ; ide B ; om. CD ; inde Bothe. 92. deridiculost 
 Acid. ; dericulust B , deridicust C ; derisuiest D ; deridiculust 
 Lamb. 
 
12 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI 
 
 II 1 15-22 
 
 Itaque hie meretricis, ldbiis dum ductant eum, 
 Maidrem partem mdeas aalgis sauiis. 
 *##****## 
 
 95 Nam ego hau diu apud hunc sdruitutem sdruio. 
 
 Id u61o uos scire, qu6 modo ad hunc deudnerim 
 In sdruitutem ab eo quoi seruiuf prius. 
 
 Date opdram : nam nunc argumentum exdrdiar. 
 
 Erat drus Athenis mfhi adulescens dptumus : 
 
 100 Is amabat meretricem acre Athenis Atticis 
 
 93. ductant Pius ; ducant BD ; ducunt C. 97. ab 
 
 eo quoi Z ; habeo cui D ; habe oculi C ; habeo . cu . . B. 
 100. acre Ed. ; matre M ; altam R ; aeque Cam. ; itidem Bx. 
 Many other guesses have been made, all travelling wide 
 of M. For the defence of my conjecture (as regards Plautine 
 use) see Comm. ; I shall here show that acre and matre 
 are palaeographically (one may say) the same. Acre was cor- 
 rupted into matre — (1) by the dittography of the final - m of the 
 preceding word meretricem ; (2) by the confusion between c and 
 /. For (1) dittography it will be enough to mention uim me 
 cogis for ui me cogis 454; nostris spolia for nostri spolia 599 ; 
 eis statuit for ei statuit 728 ; culpante et for culpant et 761 ; sit 
 tibi for si tibi 838 ; uenite ephesum for uenit ephesum 975 ; au- 
 tem milia for autem ilia 1003 ; det tunicam for de tunica 1423 ; 
 carios seruos for cario seruos 1427. (2) We have the following 
 
 cases of t wrongly written for c in this play : — atiem 4, obitie- 
 mus 148, uitino 154, fatiam 157 (and in many other 'places), 
 crutibus 184, audatium 190, fallatiam 195, excrutiatum 567, 
 plateat 614, merti 727, portinam 758, mendatium 967, obse - 
 trare 971, sotium 1013, prouintia 1159, spetiem 1235, ferotior 
 1325. Both these errors (dittography and t for c) occur together 
 in Perihlectomenes for Periplecomenus passim ; in custodit cauto 
 
II 1 23-44 MILES GL OHIO SYS. 
 
 13 
 
 Et ilia ilium contra : qui dst amor cfiltu dptumus. 
 
 Is publice legatus Naupactum fuit 
 Magnai rei publicai gratia. 
 
 Intdribi hie miles forte Athenas dduenit. 
 
 Insinuat sese ad illam amicam eri met : I0 5 
 
 Occdpit eius matri suppalpdrier 
 Vino, drnamentis dpiparisque ops6niis, 
 
 Itaque intumum ibi se miles apud lenam facit. 
 
 Vbi primum euenit militi huic occ&sio, 
 
 Sublinit os illi ldnae, matri mulieris, 110 
 
 Quam erus mdus amabat. ndm is illius flliam 
 Conicit in nauem miles clam matrdm suam 
 Eamque hue inuitam mulierem in Ephesum dduehit. 
 
 Vt amicam erilem Athdnis auectam scio, 
 
 Ego tantum quantum pdssum mihi naudm paro, 115 
 Inscdndo, ut earn rem Naupactum ad erum nuntiem. 
 Vbi sumus prouecti in altum, fit quod dt volunt : 
 Capiunt praedones nauem illam, ubi uectus fui. 
 
 Prius perii quam ad erum udni quo ire occdperam. 
 
 Ille qui me cepit, ddt me huic dono militi. 120 
 
 Hie pdstquam in aedis me ad se de duxit domum, 
 
 Video illam, amicam erilem, Athenis quad fuit. 
 
 for custodi cauto 467 ; and — an exactly parallel case — in omnem 
 matiem for omnem aciem 1029. 103. magnai . . . gratia 
 
 Lamb ; magna reipublica [publicae) M. 104. interibi Acid. ; 
 interiuit , interi ut, interi iuit M. 105. mei Cam. 1 10. illi 
 Scutarius ; illos or illis M. 115. tantum R. 1 17. di Lipsius ; 
 sicut uoluerunt'K. after Bothe. 120. qui Beroaldus. 
 
 12 1. deduxit Cam.; duxit M. 
 
14 
 
 T. MACCI PLAVTI 
 
 II 1 45-65 
 
 Vbi contra aspexit me, 6culis mihi signum dedit, 
 
 Ne se appellarem. deinde, postquam occasiost,* 
 
 125 Conqudritur mecum mulier fortunas suas. 
 
 Ait sdse Athenas fugere cupere ex hac domu : 
 
 Sese ilium amare, mdum erum, Athenis qui fuit, 
 Neque pdius quemquam odisse quam istum militem. 
 Ego qudniam inspexi mulieris sentdntiam, 
 x 3° Cepi tabellas, cdnsignaui cldnculum, 
 
 Dedi mdrcatori quoidam, qui ad ilium ddferat, 
 [Meum erum, qui Athenis fuerat, qui hanc amauerat] 
 Vt is hue ueniret. is non spreuit nuntium : 
 
 Nam et udnit et is in prdxumo deudrtitur 
 X35 Apud paternum suom hdspitem, lepidum senem. 
 Atque is illi amanti suo hospiti mordm gerit 
 Nosque 6pera consilidque adhortatur, iuuat. 
 
 Itaque 6go paraui hie intus magnas machinas, 
 
 Qui am&ntis una intdr se facerem ednuenas : 
 
 140 Nam unum conclaue, edneubinae qn6d dedit 
 Milds, quo nemo nisi eapse inferrdt pedem, 
 
 In e6 conclauh/ dgo perfodi parietem, 
 
 Qua ednmeatus clam dsset hinc hue mulieri. 
 
 126. cupere . . odisse cuperet . . odisset M (a very frequent 
 error). 132. erum aerum (as often) CD. 136 atque 
 
 is R; itaque M. morem mortem C Da. 137. iuuat uiuat 
 (a very common corruption) C. 140. conclaue conclauem 
 M, perhaps rightly; see Comm, on 397. 141. eapse Tur* 
 
 nebus ; ea se M. 142. conclauid R (N. PI. Exc.) ; conclaui 
 M ; in his edition (1849) he avoids the hiatus by reading perfo - 
 diui for perfodi. 
 
II 1 66—2 2 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 15 
 
 Et s6ne sciente hoc f6ci : is consilium dedit. 
 
 Nam m6us conseruos 6st homo haud magni preti, x 45 
 Quern concubinae miles custodem dddidit. 
 
 Ei n6s facetis fabricis et doctis dolis 
 Glaucumam ob oculos dbiciemus eumque ita 
 Facidmus ut, quod uiderit, ne uiderit. 
 
 Et mox ne erretis, hade duarum hodie in uicem J 5<> 
 
 Et hinc et illinc mulier feret imaginem 
 
 Atque dadem erit, uerum alia esse adsimuldbitur. 
 
 Ita sublinetur 6s custodi mulieris. 
 
 Sed foris concrepuit hinc a uicind sene. 
 
 Ipse 6xit : hie illest ldpidus, quern dixi, senex. 155 
 
 PERIPLECOMENVS. PALAESTRIO. 
 
 Pe. Ni hdrcle diffregdritis talos posthac, quemque in n 
 tdgulis 
 
 Videritis alidnum, ego uostra faciam latera 16rea. 
 
 144. sene sciente senem sciente M. 147. facetis Cam. ; 
 facitis , factis, factitiis , facticiis M. 148. glaucumam. 
 
 This form is preserved in certain codd. used by Priscian, also 
 in Cod. Halberstadiensis and Mai Thesaurus Latinitatis ; 
 in M we have glaucuma ; in Z glaucomam (the vulgate form). 
 149. ne Cod. Halberstadiensis ; non M. 153. sublinetur 
 os Guyet ; sublinitores (with u superscribed over o) D ; subli- 
 tores C ; sublitust B ; sublinitus est FZ. 156. diffregeritis 
 for defr. Ribbeck, who gives diffractos Stich. 1. 3. 37, and 
 dijfringentur As. II. 4. 28. In Poen. II. 46 Studemund reads 
 iilidam on the authority of A. 
 
T, MAC Cl PLAVTI 
 
 16 
 
 II 2 3-11 
 
 Mi dquidem iam arbitri uicini sunt, meae quid fidt 
 domi : — 
 
 Ita per inpluuium intro spectant. nunc adeo edico 1 
 6mnibus : 
 
 160 Qudmque a milite h6c uideritis hdminem in nostris 
 tdguljs 
 
 Extra unum Paladstrionem, hue ddturbatote fn uiam. 
 
 Quod ille gallinam aut columbam s6 sectari aut simiam 
 
 Dicat : disperistis, ni usque ad mdrtem male mulcas- 
 sifis. 
 
 Atque adeo, ut ne Idgi fraudem faciant aledriae, 
 l6 5 Adcuratote ut sine tabs d6mi agitent conuiuium. 
 
 Pa. Ndscio quid malefactum a nostra hie familiast, 
 quantum audio : 
 
 158. mi equidem Becker ; mihi quidem M ; which R pre- 
 serves, omitting iam . arbitri uicini sunt R after Cam. ; ar- 
 
 bitri uicis eunt Ba ; arbitriae uicis eunt C ; arbitri . . uicis eum 
 Da ; arbitri et uicini sciunt Be, which might possibly be right. 
 160. quern que quemquem Bentl. (Eun. V. 8. 34), here ap- 
 parently forgetting a PI. usage which he recognises at Capt. IV. 
 2. 18, viz., quemque— quemeunque . 161. in uiam Lamb. ; 
 
 in uia M. 163. mortem male mortem ale CD ; an ex- 
 
 ample of the very frequent omission of one of two similar letters 
 or syllables in juxtaposition, which I shall call lipography . 
 mulcassitis A ; mulcasitis BC : mulcaritis Da ; mulctatis Db. 
 164. ne leg! nec legi Db ; neglegi C. aleariae A; talarie B ; 
 
 alarie CD. 165. sine talis domi M; s DOLIS 
 
 (or dylis) A; “quae uide num sine condvlis interpretanda 
 sint, si modo k 6 v^v\oi umquam sunt pro a(Trpayd\ois dicti; nam 
 formam condulus Festus testatur.' r R. 166. hie A ; huic M. 
 
II 2 12-22 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 17 
 
 Ita hie senex tal6s elidi iussit conseruis meis. 
 
 S 6 d me excepit : nihili facio, quid illis faciat ceteris. 
 
 Adgrediar hominem. Pe. Estne, aduorsum hie quf 
 uenit, Pala6strio ? 
 
 Pa. Quid agis, Periplecomene ? Pe. Hau multos 170 
 hdmines, si optandum foret, 
 
 Nunc uidere et conuenire quam te mauell£m. Pa. 
 Quid est ? 
 
 Quid tumultuas cum nostra fdmilia ? Pe. Occisf 
 sumus. 
 
 Pa. Quid negotist ? Pe. R6s palamst. Pa. Quae 
 r£s palamst ? Pe. De tegulis 
 
 M6do nescio quis mspectauit udstrum famili&rium 
 
 P£r nostrum inpluuium fntus apud nos Philocoma- 175 
 sium atque hdspitem 
 
 Qsculantis. Pa. Quis homo id uidit ? Pe. Tuos 
 conseruos. Pa. Quis is homost ? 
 
 Pe. N6scio : ita abripuit repente s6se subito. 
 
 Pa. Suspicor 
 
 167. ita hie senex M ; ita senex Pylades. elidi. Bx con- 
 jectures dilidi ; cp. 156. 169. aduorsum . . . Pal. Fritzsche ; 
 
 ADVORSVMHICQVIAVENIT A ; aduorsum est quasi M ; thus Fr. 
 has followed A, supplying Palaestrio, and giving (with FI.) uenit 
 for aduenit , which is not found with aduorsum; R, following M 
 more closely, reads itne aduorsum hie qui aduenit ? quasi ad me 
 adit . 170. hau A (Stud.) foret A ifueritM.. 1 71. nunc 
 
 mauellem A; quite corrupt in M. 172. This verse is 
 
 found in A only. 174. quis quisis Ba Da ; a case of ditto- 
 graphy. 1 76. quis is homost A ; quis is erit homost M. 
 
 C 
 
18 
 
 T. MA CCI PL A VTI II 2 23-34 
 
 M 6 periisse. Pe. Vbi abit, conclamo : ‘heus, quid 
 agis tu’ inquam ‘in t^gulis?’ 
 
 Ille mihi abiens ita respondit, s 6 sectari sfmiam. 
 
 180 Pa. Va 6 mihi misero, quoi pereundumst prdpter ni- 
 hili b^stiam. 
 
 Sed Philocomasium hicine etiam nunc est ? 
 
 Pe. Quom exibam, hie erat. 
 
 Pa. I seis, iube transire hue quantum pdssit, se ut 
 uideant domi 
 
 Fdmiliares: nisi quidem ilia ndsuolt, qui serui sumus, 
 Prdpter amorem suom 6mnis crucibus cdntubernalis 
 dari. 
 
 i&s Pe. Dixi ego istuc : nisi quid aliud uis. Pa. Volo. 
 hoc ei dicito : 
 
 Prdfecto ut ne quoqudm de ingenio d£grediatur mu- 
 liebri 
 
 Earumque artem et disciplinam abstineat colere. 
 Pe. Quern ad modum ? 
 
 Pa. Vt eum, qui se hie uidit, uerbis ufneat, ne is se 
 uiderit : 
 
 Si quidem centidns hie uisa sit, tamen infitids eat : 
 
 180. est FZ; sit M. 182. i seis iube A (Gepp.) 
 
 transire hue M ; HVCTRANSIRE A. 184. omnis oms B. 
 
 dari clari C ; see on verse I above, where we find dibeo for 
 clipeo . 186. Found in A only, and judged spurious by R. 
 
 187. abstineat colere R; optineat colerem {color em BDb) M; 
 color est FZ. 188. This verse is thus found in A ; it is 
 
 quite corrupt in M. 189-195. These verses are arranged in 
 the order proposed by B. Schmidt, quoted by Bx. 
 
11 2 35-48 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 19 
 
 Os habeat, linguam, perfidiam, malitiam atque auda- iqo 
 ciam, 
 
 Confidentiam, confirmitatem, frauduldntiam, 
 
 Qui arguat se, eum cdntra uincat iure iurandd 
 suo. 
 
 Nam mulier holitori numquam supplicat, si quast 
 mala: 
 
 D6mi habet hortum et condimenta ad 6mnis moreu 
 maleficos, 
 
 D6mi dolos, domi ddlenifica facta, domi fallacias. 
 
 Pe. Ego istaec, si erit hie, nuntiabo. sdd quid est, 
 Paladstrio, 
 
 Qu6d uolutas tute tecum in c6rde ? Pa. Paulispdr 
 tace, 
 
 Dum ego mihi consilia in animum cdnuoco et dum 
 cdnsulo 
 
 Quid agam, quern dolum doloso cdntra conseru6 
 parem, 
 
 Qui lllam hie uidit dsculantem : id uisum ne uisui?i 200 
 siet. 
 
 Pe. Quaere : ego hinc absedssero abs te hue interim, 
 illuc sis uide, 
 
 Quern ad modum adstitit seuero fronte curans, c6gi- 
 tans. 
 
 Pdctus digitis pultat : cor credo duocaturust foras 
 
 190. habeat Schmidt ; habet M. 194. mores A (Stud.); 
 
 molis M ; ollas Palmasius. 200. siet A ; sit M. 202. adsti- 
 tit A ; abstitit M. curans A ; curas M. 
 
20 T. MAC Cl FLA VTI II 2 49-62 
 
 Ecce auortit : nisam laeuo in famine habet laeudm 
 manum. 
 
 2 °5 Ddxtera digitis rationem c6nputat : feruit femur 
 Ddxterum, ita uehemdnter icit: qu6d agat, aegre 
 suppetit. 
 
 C6ncrepuit digitis : laborat, crdbro conmutdt status. 
 Eccere autem capite nutat : n6n placet quod rdpperit. 
 Quidquid est, incdctum non expr6met, bene coctum 
 dabit. 
 
 210 Ecce autem aedificat : columnam mdnto suffigit suo. 
 Apage, non placet profecto mihi illaec aedificdtio : 
 Nam 6s columnatum poetae esse fndaudiui bdrbaro, 
 Quoi bini custddes semper t6tis horis 6ccubant. 
 Euge, euschemehercle ddstitit et dulice et comoddice. 
 215 Habet, opinor. age, si quid agis : ufgila, ne somn6 stude : 
 Nisi quidem hie agitare mauis uarius uirgis uigilias. 
 Tibi ego dico : ah, fdriatus n6 sis, heus, Paladstrio, 
 
 204. nisam Guyet ; Nixvs A ; nisus M ; rusus R ; avortit 
 risus Bothe ; Bugge defends Nixvs of A, explaining “with feet 
 firmly pressed to the ground.” 205. feruit Stud. ; ferit A; 
 feries M. 206. dexterum . . . agat A (Stud.). 209. expro- 
 met A (Gepp.) ; expromitWL. 210. suffigit A ; suffulsit M. 
 212. indaudiui Bothe; avdivi A; inaudiui^JL. 213. occu- 
 bant M A; accubant Hahn; cf. Bacch. 72. 214. dulice 
 
 Gulielmus ; dulce M A, which after this verse give the words 
 numquam hodie quiescet priusquam id quod perfecit , expelled 
 by Ribbeck as a gloss on 209. 216. uigilias uigilas or 
 
 uigila M. 217. ah . . . Palaestrio Madvig, after Pylades ; 
 anheriatus uestis heus te adloqui palaestrio M ; an, heureta , me 
 hausciste adloqui, Palaestrio R. 
 
II 2 63-68 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 21 
 
 Vfgila inquam, expergfscere inquam : lucet hoc in- 
 quam. Pa. Audio. 
 
 Pe. Vfden hostis tibi addsse tuoque tdrgo obsidium ? 
 'Consule, 
 
 Arripe opem auxiliumque ad hanc rem : prdpere hoc , 22 o 
 non* placidd decet. 
 
 Anteuenito aliqua, aliquo saltu cfrcumduce exdrcitum. 
 C6ge in obsidium perduellis, ndstris praesiaium para. 
 Interclude f cdnmeatum f inimicis, tibi moeni uiam, 
 
 219. uiden uident M; uidentu Muller; cp. 1045. tergo 
 Pylades; ergo^Ii. consule FZ; consuliM 220. hoc Acid. 
 221. anteuenito Cam.; anteueni CD; ante ueniet B; ante - 
 moeni Putsche. aliquo saltu A. Kiessling (Rhein. Mus. 
 xxiv. 1 15) and A. Palmer ( Hermathena , No. v. p. 262) ; aliquos 
 autu ( auttu ) M ; auttu Madv. (Adv. Crit. ii. 7), but tu is quite 
 otiose ; anteueni aliqua y atque aliquo actutum circ . ex. R ; 
 cp. True. iv. 4, 31. 222. cogre in Cam.; corin (cor in) M; 
 
 curre in Pylades, which might be defended by regarding curve 
 in obsidium as governing perduellis , as in quempiam iniexit 
 manum , Pers. i. 2. 18; this construction is common in Greek. 
 223. interclude FZ; intercludite M. intercludito Cam. 
 conmeatum inimicis R; inimicis commeatum M. I have 
 given the reading of R, which is closest to M, but it is far from 
 satisfactory ; conmeatus , being repeated in next verse, can hardly 
 be right. The following are all unsatisfactory : interclude iter 
 inimicis at tu tibi moeni uiam Madv. ; . . . cate tibi moeni uiam 
 Lorenz ; interclude inimicis omnes aditus (cp. Cic. Tusc. v. 27) 
 Koch ; a reviewer of Lorenz quoted by Bx makes a suggestion 
 which would be good if the rhythm were better : intercludito 
 inimicis meatum ; Kohler suggests interclude iter inimicis ; 
 commodum moeni uiam , taking commodum = ad tempus , cp. 1 198. 
 
22 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI II 2 69-77 
 
 Qua cibatus c6nmeatusque ad te et legionds tuas 
 225 Tuto possit p6ruenire. hanc i6m age : res subi- 
 tariast. 
 
 R6peri, conmimsce, cedodum cdlidum consilium cito. 
 Quae hfc sunt uisa, ut uisa ne sint, facta ut facta h 6 
 sient. 
 
 [Magnam illic, homo, rem incipissis, magna moenis 
 mo£nia.] 
 
 Tu unus si recfpere hoc ad te dicis, confid6ntiast 
 2 3 ° Nos inimicos profligare posse. Pa. Dico et recipio 
 Ad me. Pe. Et ego impetrare dico id qu6d petis. 
 Pa. At te Iuppiter 
 
 B6ne amet. Pe. Auden participare m 6 quod con- 
 mentu’s ? PA. Tace, 
 
 226. conminisce, cedodum S. Muller; comminiscere cedo 
 M, unrhythmically. PI. very often uses active instead of depo- 
 nent forms : see on 172. 227. ut facta ne sient Spengel; 
 
 facta infecta ne sient M. 228. homo rem Meursius ; 
 
 honorem M. incipissis Gruter ; incifiis sed M. moenis 
 Bothe ; munitis M ; Ribbeck hesitates between putting this 
 verse after 202 or 214 ; Bx prefers the former expedient. Illic> 
 indeed, can hardly be disjoined from homo. We should there- 
 fore either expel the verse or read (with considerable authority 
 from M) incipissit and moenit , which would perhaps be the 
 best course. 229. tu Bx ; tude M. 230. posse, possit U. 
 231. Ad me . . . Iuppiter Ed. with M, except that M gives 
 egom and dicom for ego and dico ; for which see crit. n. on 648. 
 All edd. from Bothe omit Ad me , and insert te before imf etrare , 
 against M. 232. auden . . . commentu’s Bugge; aut 
 
 in parte mici [amici) pare [pare) me quod M. 
 
II 2 78-89 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 23 
 
 Dum in regionem astutiarum mearum te induco : ut 
 scias 
 
 Iuxta mecum mda consilia. Pe. Salua sumes lndi- 
 dem. 
 
 PA.Erus meus elephdnti corio circumtentust, n6n suo, 235 
 Ndque habet plus sapidntiae quam lapis. Pe. Ego 
 mi istuc scio. 
 
 Pa. Nunc sic rationem incipissam, hanc instituam 
 astutiam, 
 
 Vt Philocomasio hdnc sororem gdminam germanam 
 dlteram 
 
 Dicam Athenis aduenisse cum amatore aliqud suo, 
 
 Tam similem quam lacte lactist : dpud te eos hie 240 
 deudrtier 
 
 Dicam hospitio. Pe. Euge, euge, lepide : laudo 
 conmentum tuom. 
 
 Pa. Vt, si illic concriminatus sit aduorsum militem 
 Mdus conseruos, se edm uidisse hie cum alieno oscu- 
 larier, 
 
 Arguam hanc uidisse apud te contra conserudm meum 
 
 236. ego mi istuc scio Ed. ; egom . . stuc scio Ba ; egom . 
 istuc scio Be ; aego mist uescio C D ; see Comm. Cp. 282, 331 ; 
 Capt. iv. 2. 87. 238. ut Phil, hanc Bx; ut j>hilocoma~ 
 
 sium hanc M ; adPh . hue R. 240. quam lacte lactist F Z ; 
 
 tam lacti est (with qu . lac superscr.) M. te FZ; om. M. 
 242. illic M ; illanc with Bothe R. 243. se earn R ; 
 
 earn Z ; eum B C ; cum D. uidisse Dc ; uidisset (by a common 
 error) rest. oscularier Bothe ; osculari eum B ; earn CD. 
 244. hanc Bothe. 
 
24 
 
 T. MACCIPLAVTI II 2 90-101 
 
 245 Cum suo amatore dmplexantem atque 6sculantem. 
 Pe. Immo 6ptume. 
 
 Idem ego dicam, si ex me exquiret miles. Pa. Sdd 
 simillumas 
 
 Dicito esse : et Philocomasio id prdecipiundumst fit 
 sciat : 
 
 N 6 titubet, si ^rquiret ex ea miles. Pe. Nimis doc- 
 tfim dolum. 
 
 Sdd si ambas uiddre in uno miles concilid uolet, 
 
 250 Quid agimus ? Pa. Facildst. trecentae pdssunt 
 causae cdnligi : 
 
 ‘ N6n domist : abiit dmbulatum: dfirmit: ornatfir: 
 lauat : 
 
 Prdndet ; potat : ficcupatast : 6perae non est : n6n 
 potest.’ 
 
 Qudntum uis proldtionumst : dum modo hunc primd 
 uia 
 
 Inducamus, udra ut esse crddat quae mentibimur. 
 
 255 Pe. Pldcet ut dicis. Pa. Intro abi ergo et, si fstist 
 mulier, edm iube 
 
 Cito domum transire atque haec ei dice, monstra, 
 pradcipe, 
 
 245. optume Bentl. ; utoptume M. 246. ex R, and again in 
 248. 247. praecipiundumst Pius; recipiendu M. 250. conligi 
 A; conlici , conici, concilia concini, rest. 252. potat BbDb; 
 potest rest. At end of verse Bb gives potat again for potest . 
 254. mentibimur B ; mentibitur C D and (apparently) A, per- 
 haps rightly, mulier being understood. 256. haec . . . prae- 
 
 cipe Stud. ; dice om. M. 
 
II 2 102-114 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 25 
 
 Vt teneat consilia nostra, quem dd modum exorsi 
 sumus, 
 
 Dd gemina sordre. Pe. Docte tibi illam perdoctdm 
 dabo. 
 
 + * 
 
 Numquid aliud ? Pa. Intro ut abeas. Pe. Abeo. 
 
 Pa. Et quidem ego ibo domum 
 Atque hominem inuestigando operam huic dissimu- 2 6o 
 labilitdr dabo, 
 
 Qui fuerit consdruos, qui hodie sit sectatus simiam. 
 Nam llle non potuit quin sermone suo aliquem fami- 
 liarium 
 
 Participauerit de arnica erili, se uidisse earn 
 Hie in proxumo dsculantem cum alieno adulescdn- 
 tulo, 
 
 N6ui morem egomdt : ‘ tacere ndqueo solus qudd 265 
 scio/ 
 
 Si (nuenio qui uidit, ad eum uineam plutedsque 
 agam. 
 
 Rds paratast: ui pugnandoque hdminem caperest 
 cdrta res. 
 
 Si fta non reperio, ibo odorans quasi canis uenaticus 
 Vsque donee pdrsecutus uolpem ero uestfgiis. 
 
 259. abeas . . . abeo habeas . . . habeo (a very common error) 
 
 M. 260. hominem M, rightly ; homini R. dissim. dabo 
 
 A (Stud.) ; dissimulando M ; Lorenz had conjectured dabo. 
 261. sit Bothe; siet M. 262. quin A; quiVL. 263. erili 
 se uidisse Koch; erisesevidisse A; se uidisse B; qui 
 vidisset C D. 265. egomet A ; ego et rest. solus 
 
 quod A ; om. quod M. 266. uineam A ; uineas M. 
 
26 
 
 T. MACCI PLAVTI II 2 115—3 8 
 
 ,0 S6d fores crepudrunt nostrae: ego u6ci moderab6r 
 meae : 
 
 Nam fllic est Philocomdsio custos, m6us conseruos, 
 qui it foras. 
 
 SCELEDRVS. PALAESTRIO. 
 
 3 Sc. Nisi quidem ego hodie ambulaui d6rmiens in 
 t£gulis, 
 
 Cdrto edepol scio m 6 uidisse hie prdxumae uiciniae 
 Philocomasium erilei# amicam sibi malam rem quae- 
 rere. 
 
 75 Pa. Hie illam uidit 6sculantem, quantum hunc audiui 
 loqui. 
 
 Sc. Quis hie est ? Pa. Tuos conseruos. quid agis, 
 Scdledre? Sc. Te, Pala6strio, 
 
 Volup est conuenisse. Pa. Quid iam ? aut quid 
 negotist ? fac sciam. 
 
 Sc. Mdtuo . . Pa. Quid metuis ? Sc. Ne hercle 
 hodie, quantum hie familiariumst, 
 Maxumum in malum cruciatumque insuliamus. 
 Pa. Tu sali 
 
 270. crepuerunt A; concrepuerunt M. uoci mod. A; 
 uoce moderabo M. 271. qui it Acid.; atque it (id) M. 
 
 273. proxumae MA; proxume'K. 274. malam rem 
 
 A, Bentl. ; alium M. 275. loqui Cam. ; loquere , loquente 
 
 M. 277. quid ne grot ist M; qvidhicnegotist A ; quid 
 hoc negotist FI. 278. quantum hie fam. M ; A om. hie. 
 
 279. cruciatumque M ; que is omitted (I know not why) by 
 R and Bx, who, to avoid hiatus, inserts hie after cruciatum , 
 with FI. Bugge proposes consuliamus. 
 
II 3 9-18 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 27 
 
 S61us : nam ego istam msulturam et ddsulturam nil 280 
 moror. 
 
 Sc. N 6 scis tu fortasse, apud nos facinus quod na- 
 tumst nouom. 
 
 Pa. Qu 6 d id est facinus ? Sc. Inpudicum. Pa. Tute 
 scias soli tibi : 
 
 Mihi ne dixis: scire nolo. Sc. N 6 n enim faciam 
 quin scias. 
 
 Simiam hodie sum -sectatus ndstram in horum tegu- 
 lis. m 
 
 Pa. Edepol, Sceledre, hom 6 sectatu’s nihili nequam 285 
 bdstiam. 
 
 Sc. Di te perdant. Pa. T6 istuc aequomst — quo- 
 niam occepisti, dloqui. 
 
 Sc. F 6 rte fortuna per impluuium hue despexi in 
 proxumum : 
 
 Atque ego illi aspicio osculantem Phflocomasium 
 cum altero 
 
 Ndscio quo adulesc&ite. Pa. Quod ego, Sc61edre, 
 scelus ex te audio ? 
 
 280. nil moror A ; nil hie moror M ; doubtless a case of 
 dittography, for C has nihil hil . 282. scias Haupt; 
 
 scis M ; sci Bothe. soli tibi Cam. ; solite tibi or soli 
 
 te tibi M. 283. dixis dixit or dixti M. 285. sec- 
 
 tatu’s R ; sectatur M ; sectatust Luchs (. Hermes xiii. p. 500) ; 
 sectatus vulg. nihili mihi B. 286. quoniam 
 
 Cam. ; quo or qm M ; quomodo FZ. The punctuation of the text 
 is that of Lorenz, who first fully explained this passage. 
 See Comm. 
 
28 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTF II 3 19-28 
 
 290 Sc. Pr6fecto uidi. Pa. Tutine ? Sc. Egomet, du6- 
 bus hisce oculis meis. 
 
 Pa. Abi, non ueri simile dicis ndque uidisti. Sc. Num 
 tibi 
 
 Lippus uideor ? Pa. Modicum tibi istuc m^liust per- 
 contarier. 
 
 V6rum enim tu istam, sf te di ament, t£mere hau 
 tollas fabulam. 
 
 Tuis nunc cruribus capitique fraudem capitalem hinc 
 creas ; 
 
 295 Nam tibi iam, ut pereas, paratumst dupliciter, nisi 
 supprimis 
 
 Tuom stultiloquium. Sc. Qui uero dupliciter? 
 Pa. Dicam tibi. 
 
 Primumdum, si falso insimulas Philocomasium, hoc 
 p^rieris : 
 
 fterum, si id uerumst, tu ei custos ddditus disp6- 
 rieris. 
 
 Sc. Quid fuat me n6scio : hoc me uidisse ego cert6 
 scio. 
 
 290. hisce Bx ; his M ; for the rest the verse is given as in M ; 
 R om. duobus and reads fiol profecto ; FI. hercle for profecto ; 
 bvXprofecto is undoubtedly Plautine. 292. tibi istuc R ; 
 
 istuc tibi M, which reading R accepts in Praef. Stick. ; but 
 tibi istuc is by far the more usual order. 295. nam tibi iam 
 Cam. ; iam tibi iam M. 296. dicam Guyet ; hie dictam M. 
 297. falso Cam. ; falsom B ; falsu M. 298. disperieris 
 
 Bx ; perieris M ; Ribbeck suggests bis perieris ; Seyffert hoc 
 per.; and R and FI. change the order of the words ; Luchs ( Herm . 
 xiii. p. 500) proposes quom ei custos additu’s , hoc perieris. 
 
II 3 29-38 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 29 
 
 Pa. P 6 rgin, infelix ? Sc. Quid tibi uis dfcam, nisi 3 °<> 
 quod uiderim ? 
 
 Qum etiam nunc intus hie in prdxumost. Pa. Eho, 
 an non domist ? 
 
 Sc. Vise, abi intro tute : nam ego iam mihi nil credi 
 pdstulo. 
 
 Pa. Cdrtumst facere. Sc. Hie te opperiar : eadem 
 illi insidias dabo, 
 
 Quam mox horsum ad stdbulum iuuenix rdcipiat se 
 a pabulo. 
 
 Quid ego nunc faciam ? custodem m 6 illi miles 305 
 addidit : 
 
 Nunc si indicium facio, interii: intern, si tace 6 , tamen, 
 
 Si h 6 c palam fuerit. quid peiust muliere aut auddeius? 
 Dum ego in tegulfs sum, illaec suo se 6x hospitio 
 edit foras. 
 
 Edepol facinus fdcit audax. h 6 cne si milds sciat, 
 
 301. eho, an non M; R omits an. 302. iam mihi 
 
 nil R ; mihi iam nihil B ; mihi nihil rest. 304. quam 
 mox horsum Cam. ; quam (or quom) uxor M. iuuenix 
 R ; iuuenis M ; iuuenci Bentl. ; iunix Saracenus. se a 
 Bothe ; se e Cam. ; se M. 305. addidit Dousa ; 
 
 tradidit M. 306. interii. The second interii is not 
 
 found in M, but is obviously to be supplied. It is usually sup- 
 plied after taceo ; Klotz rightly places it after interii , thus 
 accounting for the corruption. 308. illaec . . . foras 
 
 Bx ; illachec se ospitio B ; iliac haec sum ospitio C ; iliac hec 
 sunmtospicio D. 309. hoc ne Minton Warren ; hoc nunc R ; 
 hoc me and hocine M. si miles Pius ; simile M, the s having 
 dropped out before sciat : cp. mortem ale for mortetn male 163. 
 
30 
 
 T. MAC Cl PL A VTI II 3 39-45 
 
 310 Cr6do hercle hasce aedis sustollat t6tas atque me in 
 crucem. 
 
 Hercle, quidquid dst, mussabo pdtius quam inteream 
 male. 
 
 Non ego possum, quae fpsa sese udnditat, tutarier. 
 Pa. Scdledre, Sceledre, quis homo in terrast dlter ted 
 audacior? 
 
 Quis magis dis inimfcis natus quam tu atque iratis. 
 Sc. Quid est ? 
 
 315 Pa. Iuben tibi oculos 6xfodiri, quibus id quod nus- 
 quamst uides ? 
 
 Sc. Quid “ nusquam ?” Pa. Non 6go tuam empsim 
 uitam uitiosa nuce. 
 
 310. This verse runs thus in M : credo ercle assus tollat aedis 
 totas si (or tota si) tollat atque (or at quem) in crucem . I have 
 given Fleckeisen’s arrangement of the verse. The si tollat was 
 probably a variant on sustollat , which' crept into the text. 
 31 1. mussabo Ed. ; mussitabo M; quidquid est is always a 
 cretic; hence Bx ( Herm . xiv.) proposed quid id est to save the 
 metre, but the device adopted in the text is perhaps better. 
 313. in ... . ted R ; interemat e alter M.. Perhaps the line should 
 run : Sceledre , quis homo in terra natust alter ted audacior ; 
 Bentley in terris te alter est, 314. quam tu Cam. ; quan- 
 
 tum M. 315. iuben tibi iubent tibi Ba C Db ; a clear case of 
 dittography ; see v. 100. 316. tuam empsim uitam Lindemann; 
 empso Bentl. ; mutuam ea ipsi tui tarn ( tutta CD) M. The MSS 
 here changed tuam to mutuam , wrote ai for m in empsim^ and 
 altered the person of the verb (as in verse 319). The first cor- 
 ruption is probably intentional — the copyist thought he had 
 detected the right word lying hid under tuam ; the other errors, 
 as well as the wrong division of words, are simply errors of sight. 
 
II 3 46-57 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 31 
 
 Sc. Quid negotist ? Pa. Quid negoti sit rogas ? 
 Sc. Cur n6n rogem ? 
 
 Pa. N6n tu tibi istam pradtruncari linguam largilo- 
 quam iubes ? 
 
 Sc. Quam ob rem iubeam ? Pa. Philocomasium 
 6ccam domi, quam in prdxumo 
 Vidisse aibas te osculantem atque dmplexantem cum 320 
 dltero. 
 
 Sc. Mirumst lolio uictitare t6 tarn uili tritico. 
 
 Pa. Quid iam ? Sc. Quia luscitiosu’s. Pa. V6r- 
 bero, edepol tu quidem 
 
 Cadcu’s, non luscitiosus : nam illam quidem uidf 
 domi. 
 
 Sc. Quid domi ? Pa. Domi hdrcle uero. Sc. Abi, 
 ludis me, Paladstrio. 
 
 Pa. Turn mihi sunt manus inquinatae. Sc. Quidum ? 325 
 Pa. Quia lud6 luto. 
 
 Sc. Va6 capiti tub. Pa. Tuo istuc, Scdledre, pro- 
 mitt6 fore, 
 
 Nisi oculos orationemque dlia conmutds tibi. 
 
 S6d fores concrepudrunt nostrae. Sc. At 6go illas 
 obseruduero : 
 
 318. non tu tibi Bentl. ; nu tute tibi , non me tibi, novi dr 5 ibi 
 M. 319. iubeam iubeat M. 320. aibas Bentl.; 
 
 aiebas M. 321. lolio Fulgentius; olioVL. 323. caecu’s 
 cetus D ; cecus rest ; see v. 100. illam quidem uidi FZ ; 
 
 illam quidem ilia M; uiderC illam Bentley. 325. turn 
 
 Be ; tarn rest ; iam R. 326. tuo FI. 328. illas obs. 
 ila obseruis fores C D ; ilico obserui fores B A ; illas obseruaui 
 fores Be ; illas obseruo fores F Z. 
 
32 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI II 3 58-68 
 
 Nam nihil est, qua hinc hue transire ea p6ssit, nisi 
 recto 6stio. 
 
 330 Pa. Quin domi eccam: ndscio quae te, Scdledre, 
 scelera suscitant. 
 
 Sc. Mihi ego uideo, mihi ego sapio, mihi ego credo 
 plurumum : 
 
 Md homo nemo ddterrebit, quin sit ea in hisce addi- 
 bus. 
 
 Hie obsistam, ne inprudenti hue da se subrepsit mihi. 
 Pa. Mdus illic homost : ddturbabo iam dgo ilium de 
 pugnaculis. 
 
 335 Vin iam faciam ut 1 6 stultiuidum tute fateare ? 
 Sc. Age face. 
 
 Pa. Ndque te quicquam sapere corde ndque oculis 
 uti ? Sc. Volo. 
 
 Pa. Ndmpe tu isti ais dsse erilem edneubinam ? 
 Sc. Atque arguo 
 
 Edm me uidisse osculantem hie intus cum abend 
 uiro. 
 
 Pa. Scfn tu nullum ednmeatum hinc hue esse a nobis ? 
 Sc. Scio. 
 
 330. quin Z ; quem rest. quae te Cam. ; utque te M. 
 331. miM Pylades. 332. deterrebit Haupt. ; deterutiTS ; 
 deter e uti C D ; deterruerit Cam., R. 335. uin . . . fateare 
 Bx ; ut stultiuidum CD; ut stultiuidum te utT$. 337. isti 
 ais Acidalius ; isticas M. esse esset Ba (a common error 
 
 in these MSS) : uidisset is found for uidisse in next verse, hence 
 the corruption uidisse te . 339. hinc hue Muller; hue hinc 
 
 R; the hue is omitted in M; Muller’s is the usual order; 
 hinc isto (cp. 337, 342) Luchs. 
 
II 3 69-80 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 33 
 
 Pa. N6que solarium neque hortum nisi per inplu- 340 
 uium ? Sc. Scio. 
 
 Pa. Quid nunc ? si ea domist, si earn facio ut £xire 
 hinc uideas domo, 
 
 Dignun es uerb6ribus multis ? Sc. Dignus. Pa. Serua 
 istas foris, 
 
 N 6 tibi clam se subterducat istinc atque huctrdnseat. 
 
 Sc. Consiliumst ita facere. Pa. Pede ego iam illam 
 hue tibi sistam in uiam. 
 
 Sc. Agedum ergo face, uolo scire, utrum egon id 345 
 quod uidi ufderim 
 
 An illic faciat qu6d facturum dicit, ut ea sit domi. 
 
 Nam 6go quidem meos 6culos habeo n6c rogo uten- 
 d6s foris. 
 
 S6d hie illi supparasitatur semper : hie eae pr6xu- 
 must : 
 
 Primus ad cibum uocatur, primo pulmentum datur. 
 
 Ndm illic noster 6st fortasse circiter tri^nnium : 350 
 
 N6c quoiiquam quam flli in nostra m61iust famulo 
 familia. 
 
 341. quid nunc P si Bx ; quid si nunc si M ; quid? nunc jz'R. 
 But Bx’s is the right order. See Comm, earn facio R ; facio 
 earn C D ; fatio sedeam B. See on 100. 343. clam se dam se 
 
 C D ; so above, v. I, C gives dibeo for clipeo . Hence the eadem of 
 FZ. 344. pede Acidalius ; pedes M. in uiam Z ; in uia F ; 
 inuita M. 345. ergo g M ; this is the usual contraction 
 for ergo. egon A ; ego rest. 347. rogo utendos 
 
 A ; roga utendi CD ; rogat utende ( utenda ) B. 348. eae A ; 
 eioxeaWL. 351. quoiiquam Bx; cuiquam M; quoiquam 
 alii R ; quoiquam aeque Muller. 
 
 D 
 
34 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI II 3 81—4 7 
 
 Sed ego hoc quod ago, id me agere oportet, hoc ob- 
 seruare 6stium. 
 
 Si hie obsistam, hac quidem pol certe u6rba mihi 
 numqudm dabunt. 
 
 PALAESTRIO. PHILOCOMASIVM. SCELEDRVS. 
 
 4 Pa. Praec£pta facito ut m6mineris. Ph. Toti6ns 
 monere mirumst. 
 
 55 Pa. At m6tuo ut satis sis sfibdola. Ph. Cedo u61 
 decern 6docebo 
 
 Minum6 malas ut sint malae mihi solae quod sup- 
 6rfit. 
 
 Pa. Age nunciam insiste in dolos : ego dbs te pro- 
 cul rec£dam. 
 
 Quid ais tu, Sceledre ? Sc. Hanc r6m gero : habeo 
 auris, loquere quiduis. 
 
 Pa. Credo 6go istoc exempld tibi esse p^reundum 
 extra pdrtam, 
 
 5oDisp6ssis manibus patibulum quom hab6bis. 
 
 Sc. Nam quam ob rem istuc ? 
 
 353. si hie R; sic B ; hie rest. 354. totiens Cam.; 
 
 tolles M. 355. decern Taubmann ; dice me or doce 
 
 me M. 356. minume Bergk ; memini M. mihi 
 
 solae quod superflt A (Stud.) ; sola equo superfit M ; solaest 
 quod superfit vulg. and R. Christopher Cavallin, quoted in 
 Bursian’s Jahresbericht , 1876, and Luchs (Hermes xiii. 501), 
 have recognised the absolute correctness of the reading of A. See 
 Comm. 358. aistu A;cj/«Ba; astas or stas rest. 359. pe- 
 
 reundum A (R) ; eundum actutum si M. 360. dispessis Z ; 
 dispensis A; dispersis M. istuc FI., cp. Cur. iii. 72. 
 
II 4 8-17 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 35 
 
 Pa. Respicedum ad laeuam : illa£c quis est muli6r ? 
 Sc. Pro di inmortales, 
 
 Eri concubinast ha£c quidem. Pa. Mihi qudque 
 pol ita uid6tur. 
 
 Age nunciam, quandd lubet. Sc. Quid agdm ? 
 Pa. Peri praepropere. 
 
 Ph. Vbi ist 6 st bonus seruos, qui probri me m&xumi 
 innocdntem 
 
 Falso insimulauit ? Pa. Em tibi : hie mihi dixit 365 
 hoc quidem. Ph. Dixtin 
 Tu t 6 uidisse in proxumo hie, scel^ste, me osculan- 
 tem ? 
 
 Pa. Ac cum alieno adulescdntulo dixit. Sc. Dixi 
 hercle u 6 ro. 
 
 Ph Tu m 6 uidisti ? Sc. Atque his quidem hercle 
 oculis. Ph. Carebis cr£do, 
 
 Qui plus uident quam quod uident. Sc. Numquam 
 h6rcle deterr£bor 
 
 Quin uiderim id quod uiderim. Ph. Ego stulta et 370 
 mora multum, 
 
 361. illaec q.uis Bothe; quis illaecM.. 363. praepropere 
 Bentl. ; Qerpropere M. 364. probri A, Bentl. ; prodiuit B ; 
 prodit C ; proditi D. 365. em .... quidem A (Gepp.) ; 
 id dixit tibi quem M ; dixit te hie quidem — (with an aposiopesis) 
 Bugge. dixtin R ; dixti A ; dixit M. 367. ac R 
 
 (praef. Stich.) ; quin R (in Ed.) ; atque M. 368. tu . . . 
 credo A (Gepp.) ; tun uidisti : : atque his quidem oculis : : oculis 
 carebis credo R. 370. stulta et mora multum A (Gepp.) 
 
 Ba ; stulta moror multum R, with rest. 
 
 D 2 
 
36 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI 
 
 II 4 18-27 
 
 Quae cum h6c insano fabuler, quem p61 ego capitis 
 p6rdam. 
 
 Sc. Noli minitari : scio crucem futuram mihi sepul- 
 crum : 
 
 Ibi mei sunt maior6s siti, pat6r, auos, proauos, 
 abauos. 
 
 Non pbssunt mihi minis tuis hisce 6culis exfodiri. 
 
 375 Sed paucis uerbis 1 6 uolo : Pala£strio, obsecro te, 
 Vnde 6xit haec ? Pa. Vnde nisi domo ? Sc. Domo. 
 
 Pa. M6 uide. Sc. Te ufdeo : 
 
 Nisi mirumst facinus, qu6 modo haec hinc hue tran- 
 sire potuit. 
 
 Nam c6rte neque solariumst apud n6s neque hortus 
 ullus 
 
 Neque fenestra nisi clatrata, nam certe 6go te hie 
 intus uidi. 
 
 380 Pa. Pergin, sceleste, intdndere hanc arguere ? 
 Ph. Ecastor 6rgo 
 
 371. fabuler A \fabulet B ; fabulem rest. 374. possunt 
 A and M ; jbotis est R. minis tuis A ; minaciis M. 
 
 hisce oculis A B ; hisce oculi C D ; hosce oculos R (in Ed.) y 
 but he accepts (Opusc. ii. 650) the reading of A given in the 
 Text. Qu. hisce oculi hisce, the first hisce being abl. with minis y 
 the second nom. with oculi. 376. unde . . . uideo A 
 
 (with uiden for uide , which was suggested by R in praef. Stich.) ; 
 hac hue for haec M. 377. nisi mirumst M ; NIMISMISERVM 
 
 A. haec hinc hue A ; haec hie M. potuit A ; fotuerit M. 
 379. nisi clatrata Angelius ; clathrata Scut. ; clarata M ; 
 NEQVECLARATA A. certe A, Bentl. ; certo M. 380. inten- 
 dere A ; intenderet or intendere et M. ergo A ; ego M. 
 
II 4 28-40 MILES GL OHIO SYS. 
 
 37 
 
 Mi hau falsum euenit sdmnium, quod n6ctu hac 
 somniaui. 
 
 Pa. Quid sdmniasti ? Ph. Ego 61oquar: sed amabo 
 aduortito animum. 
 
 Hac n6cte in somnis m£a soror gemin&st germana 
 uisa 
 
 Venisse Athenis in Ephesum cum suo amatore qu6- 
 dam. 
 
 Ei ambo hdspitio hue in prdxumum deudrti mihuSs 
 sunt uisi. 
 
 Pa. Pala6strionis somnium narratur. perge p6rro. 
 
 Ph. Ego la6ta uisa, quia soror uenisset, propter 
 eandem 
 
 Suspicionem maxumam sum uisa sustin6re. 
 
 Nam arguere in somnis m 6 meus mihi familiaris 
 
 UlSUSt, 
 
 Me cum alieno adulesc6ntulo, quasi nunc tu, esse 390 
 osculatam, 
 
 Quom ilia osculata m6a soror gemina £sset suompte 
 amfeum. 
 
 Ita me msimulatam p^rperam probri 6sse som- 
 niaui. 
 
 Pa. Satin 6adem uigilanti 6xpetunt, quae in sdmnis 
 uisa m^moras ? 
 
 385. hospitio M ; hospitivm A. 386. M and A give this 
 
 verse to Sceledrus. 391. suompte Gruter; sumptu Ba ; suum 
 
 rest. 392. perperam probri R; perperum falsum MA. 
 
 393. uigilanti A (Gepp.), Bentl.; uigilantis'NL ; invigilanti 
 
 A (R) ; uigilantem Biese. 
 
38 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI 
 
 II 4 41-51 
 
 Eu, hdrcle praesens s6mnium : abi intro et conpre- 
 care. 
 
 395 Narrdndum ego istuc militi censdbo. Ph. Facere 
 cdrtumst : 
 
 Neque m6 quidem patiar probri falso inpune insi- 
 mulatam. 
 
 Sc. Timed quid rerum gdsserim : ita ddrsus totus 
 prurit. 
 
 Pa. Scin 1 6 periisse ? Sc. Nunc quidem domi cdr- 
 tost : certa rds est 
 
 Nunc ndstrum obseruare dstium, ubist. Pa. At, See- 
 ledre, quadso, 
 
 400 Vt ad id exemplum somnium quam simile somniduit 
 Atque ut tu suspicatus es te earn uidisse osculantem. 
 Sc. Nescio, quid credam egomdt mihi [iam] : ita 
 quod uidisse erddo, 
 
 Me id iam non uidisse arbitror. Pa. Ne tu hdrcle 
 sero, opinor, 
 
 Resipisces. si ad erum uenerit haec rds, peribis 
 pulcre. 
 
 394. praesens somnium A ; fdent somnium B ; firaesentia 
 omnia rest. 396. probri Cam. ; probi A ; prodi M. 
 
 397. dorsus totus M; dorsvmtotvm A; cf. 371, where CD 
 preserve the older form (perhaps the genuiue one), in fabulem 
 for fabuler. 399. ubist Acid. ; ubisset and ubi isset M. 
 400. quam simile Cam., Bx. ; quia simile and quasi simile 
 M. ; consimile (“scriptum olim quomsimile”) R. 401. te R. 
 402, 403. A (Stud.) ; FI. brackets iam , probably rightly. 
 404. uenerit haec res R ; A has haecresprivsdevenerit ; 
 M gives after res the words prius et oculos , which are repeated 
 
II 4 52 — 5 7 MILES GL OLIOS VS, 
 
 39 
 
 Sc. Nunc d 6 mum experior mi ob oculos caliginem 405 
 obstitisse. 
 
 Pa. Dudum 6 depol planumst h 6 c quidem : quae hie 
 tisque fuerit intus. 
 
 Sc. Nihil habeo certi quid loquar: non uidi earn, 
 etsi uidi. 
 
 Pa. Ne tu 6 depol stultitid tua nos pa 6 ne perdidfsti : 
 
 Dum t6 fidelem facere ero uolufsti, absumptu’s pa 6 ne. 
 
 Sed fdres uicini prdxumi crepu 6 runt : conticiscam. 410 
 
 PHILOCOMASIVM. PALAESTRIO. SCELEDRVS. 
 
 Ph. Inde fgnem in aram, ut Ephesiae Dianae laeta 11 5 
 laudes 
 
 Gratisque agam eique ut Arabio fumificem odore 
 amo 6 ne, 
 
 Quae me in locis Neptuniis templisque turbulentis 
 
 Seruauit, saeuis fluctibus ubi sum adflictata multum. 
 
 Sc. Pala 6 strio, eho Pala 6 strio . . Pa. Eho Sceledre, 415 
 Sceledre, quid uis ? 
 
 Sc. Haec mulier, quae hinc exit modo, estne erilis 
 concubina 
 
 Philocdmasium, an non 6 st ea ? Pa. Hercle opinor 
 ea uid 6 tur. 
 
 after experior in v. 405. 405. mi R; MIHI A; prius M. 
 
 obstitisse A (Gepp.) ; obtigisse M. 406. hoc M ; id (cp. 
 
 Capt. 562) Bx. hie Cam. ; hinc M. 407. uidi earn Cam. ; 
 
 videamM.. 408. perdidisti Cam. ; perdidit M. 4 n. laeta 
 
 laudes Bergk. ; latas laudes M. 
 
40 
 
 T. MACCI PLAVT1 
 
 II 5 8-18 
 
 Sc. Sed facinus mirumst, qu6 modo haec hinc hue 
 transire potuit : 
 
 Pa. Si quidem east. Sc. An dubium id tibist earn 
 £ssc hanc ? Pa. Ea uid^tur. 
 
 420 Sc. Adeamus, appell£mus. heus, quid istuc est, Phi- 
 locomasium ? 
 
 Quid tibi istic in istisce a6dibus deb^tur ? quid ne- 
 gbtist ? 
 
 Quid nunc taces ? tec6m loquor. Pa. Immo 6depol 
 tute t£cum : 
 
 Nam haec nil respondet. Sc. Te ddloquor, uiti pro- 
 brique pl^na, 
 
 Quae circum uicinos uagas. Ph. Quicum tu fabulare ? 
 
 425 Sc. Quicum nisi tecum ? Ph. Qufs tu homo’s ? aut 
 mecum quid est negdti ? 
 
 Sc. M6 rogas, homo quis sim ? Ph. Quin ego hoc 
 rogem quod n^sciam ? 
 
 Pa. Quis ego sum igitur, si hunc ignoras ? Ph. Mihi 
 odiosu’s, qufsquis es, 
 
 Et tu et hie. Sc. Non n6s nouisti ? Ph. Neutrum. 
 Sc. Metuo mdxume . . 
 
 418. This verse is rightly assigned to Sceledrus by O. Rib- 
 
 beck. hinc hue R ; hie nunc M. potuit R ; potuerit M. 
 
 420. adeamus Pylades ; at eamus M. 421. in istisce 
 
 O. Seyffert ; tnsce and in hisce M ; hisce in Cam. R. 
 
 423. probrique F Z, Nonius ; propinque M. 424. uagas 
 
 Ba ; uaga es rest ; uagas or uaga's Bentl. 426. rogas, 
 
 homo Acid. ; rogassem M ; rogas hem vulg. quis Bx ; qui M. 
 
 427. si hunc Pylades ; si tu hue and si tu hunc M. 
 
II 5 19-31 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 41 
 
 Pa. Quid metuis ? Sc. Enim n d nos nosmet pdrdi- 
 derimus uspiam : 
 
 Nam nec te neque md nouisse ait hade. Pa. Persec- 430 
 tari h6c uolo, 
 
 Scdledre, nos nostri an alieni simus : ne clam quis- 
 piam 
 
 N6s uicinorum inprudentis dliquis inmutauerit. 
 
 Sc. Cdrte equidem nostdr sum. Pa. Et pol ego. 
 
 Sc. Quadris tu, mulidr, malum. 
 
 Tibi ego dico : heus, Philocomasium. Ph. Quad te 
 intemperiad tenent, 
 
 Qui me perperam perplexo ndmine appellds ? 435 
 Sc. Eho, 
 
 Quis igitur uocare ? Ph. Glycerae ndmen est. 
 
 Sc. Iniuria’s : 
 
 Falsum nomen pdssidere, Philocomasium, postulas. 
 
 Abi scelesta : ndn decet te et mdo ero facis iniuriam. 
 Ph. Egone ? Sc. Tune. Ph. Quad heri Athenis 
 Ephesum adueni udsperi 
 
 Cum meo amatore, adulescente Athdniensi ? Sc. Die 440 
 mihi, 
 
 Quid hie tibi in Epheso dst negoti ? Ph. Gdminam 
 germanam meam 
 
 429. nos omitted in M before nosmet. 436. G-lycerar 
 Pareus ; Antala Spengel ; uocare ? PH. dicere B ; uocare phi- 
 locomasium dicere CD. iniuria’s Donsa ; iniuria e M. 
 
 438. abi iniuriam R and Koch ; a dice testu non 
 
 (or h) dicat ei et meo ero non (or n) facis iniuriam M ; bbitcos 
 estu non Sinaia Spengel. 439. Tune Minton Warren; tu M. 
 
42 
 
 T. MACCI PLAVT 1 
 
 II 5 32-41 
 
 Hie sororem esse indaudiui : earn u£ni quaesitum. 
 Sc. Mala’s. 
 
 Ph. Immo ecastor stulta multum, qua6 uobiscum 
 fabuler. 
 
 Abeo. Sc. Abire n6n sinam te. Ph. Mitte. 
 Sc. Manufestaria’s : 
 
 445 Non omitto. Ph. At iam crepabunt mihi manus, 
 mala6 tibi, 
 
 Nisi me omittis. Sc. Quid, malum, astas ? quin 
 retines altrinsecus ? 
 
 Pa. Nil moror negdtiosum mihi esse tergum. qui 
 scio, 
 
 An ista non sit Philocomasium atque dlia similis eius 
 siet ? 
 
 Ph. Mittin me an non mittis ? Sc. Immo ui dtque 
 inuitam ingratiis, 
 
 450 Nisi uoluntate ibis, rapiam t 6 domum. Ph. Hosti- 
 cum h6c mihi 
 
 Domiciliumst, Ath^nis domus est. Sc. At erus hie . 
 Ph. Ego istam domum 
 
 443. fabuler all but B, which gives fabulem , and is 
 followed by R in j)raef. Stick , perhaps rightly; cf. 424. 
 444. manufestaria’s R ; manufestaria res e M. 445. malae 
 Pius ; male M. 446. quin retines Pylades ; qui - 
 
 detenes Ba CD ; quid tetenes Bb ; quin detines F Z ; quin 
 tenes Bentl. 448. similis eius siet R; eius similis 
 
 sit M. 449. inuitam FZ ; uita BD ; una C. 450. uolun- 
 tate ibis Cam.; uoluptate ibi M. 451. hie R (Praef. 
 
 Stich.) 
 
11 5 42-53 MILES GL0R10SVS. 
 
 43 
 
 Ndque moror neque u6s duos qui homines sitis, noui 
 ndque scio. 
 
 Sc. L dge agito ; te nusquam mittam, nisi das firma- 
 tam 
 
 Te hue, si omisero, intro ituram. Ph. Vi me cogis, 
 quisquis es. 
 
 D6 fidem, si omittis, isto me intro ituram quo 455 
 iubes. 
 
 Sc. Ecce omitto. Ph. At ego abeo omissa. 
 
 Sc. Muliebri fecit fide. 
 
 Pa. Scdledre, e manibus dmisisti praddam : tarn east 
 quam potis 
 
 N6stra erilis concubina. um tu facere hoc strd- 
 nue ? 
 
 Sc. Quid faciam ? Pa. Ecfer mfhi machaeram hue 
 intus. Sc. Quid facids ea ? 
 
 Pa. Intro rumpam recta in aedis : qudmque hie intus 460 
 ufdero 
 
 Cum Philocomasio 6sculantem, eum ego 6btruncabo 
 extdmpulo. 
 
 Sc. Visan est ea dsse ? Pa. Immo edepol plane 
 east. Sc. Sed qu6 modo 
 
 Dissimulabat. Pa. Abi, machaeram hue defer. 
 
 Sc. Iam faxo hie erit. 
 
 452. duos added by Muller; R after Guyet reads qui sitis 
 homines . 456. omissa FI. ; missa M. fecit R ; feci and 
 
 fecisti M ; fexti Bentl. 457. east quam ea siqueam M. 
 
 ^ FL 461. extempulo Cam.; extemplo M. 
 
44 
 
 T. MAC Cl PL A VTL II 5 54-62 
 
 Pa. Ndque eques neque ped6s profectost quisquam 
 tanta audacia, 
 
 465 Qui aeque faciat confidenter quicquam quam mulidr 
 facit. 
 
 Vt utrobique orationem ddctam meditate institit: 
 
 Vt sublinitur 6s custodi incauto, conserud meo. 
 Nimis beat, quod cdnmeatus transtinet trans parietem. 
 Sc. Heus, Palaestrid, machaera nihil opust. Pa. Quid 
 iam haud opust ? 
 
 470 Sc. Domi eccam erilem cdncubinam. Pa. Quid 
 domi ? Sc. In lect6 cubat, 
 
 Pa. Edepol ne tu tibi malam rem rdpperisti, ut pra6- 
 dicas. 
 
 Sc. Quid iam ? Pa. Quia istam attingere ausu’s 
 mulierem hinc e prdxumo. 
 
 465. confidenter . . . facit Luchs (Herm. xiii. 501) ; confi- 
 denter qui quanquam mulieres faciunt M ; quidquam quam 
 quae mulieres R after Cam. omitting faciunt . But Luchs 
 points out that PI. uses mulier , not mulieres , in cases like this. 
 Cp. vv. 307, 887, 894, 1292, 1294. 466. doctam . . . 
 
 institit Koch. ; ducta . dit . it intua Ba ; docte edidit 
 intua Bb ; ducta ediuit ut tua C ; ducte edunt ut tua D ; 
 docte et astute edidit R ; docte diuisit suam L. Muller. 
 467. incauto Bugge in Philol. xxx. 642 as M has it , or ut 
 before cauto . 469. quid iam haud opust L. Muller ; 
 
 quid iam haud quid opus est M; quid iam ? aut quid est? R. 
 This form of double question does occur, Epid. i. I, 54, but is 
 unsuitable here. 472. quia istam for quia hanc Bx, 
 
 who shows that hie and iste are often interchanged by copyists, 
 e.g. Mil. 421, 754; Men. ii. 3, 28 ; Most. i. 3, 18, &c. 
 
II 5 63—6 5 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 45 
 
 Sc. Magis hercle metu6. sed numquam quisquam 
 faciet quin soror 
 
 Ista sit germana huius. Pa. Earn pol tu 6sculantem 
 hie uideras : 
 
 Id quidem palamst earn esse, ut dicis. Sc. Quid 475 
 propius fuit 
 
 Quam tit perirem, si elocutus dssem ero ? Pa. Ergo 
 si sapis, 
 
 Mtissitabis. plus oportet scire seruom quam loqui. 
 
 Ego abeo a te, n d quid tecum ednsili conmfsceam : 
 [Atque apud hunc er6 uicinum : tuad mihi turbae non 
 placent.] 
 
 Erus si ueniet, si me quaeret, hie ero : hinc me 480 
 aredssito. 
 
 SCELEDRVS. PERIPLECOMENVS. 
 
 Sc. Satin tibiit ille ndque erili negdtio 11 6 
 
 Plus curat quasi non sdruitutem sdruiat ? 
 
 Certe ilia quidem hie nunc fntus est in addibus : 
 
 Nam egomdt cubantem earn modo oflfendf domi. 
 
 Certum dst nunc obserudtioni operam dare. 4 8 5 
 
 473. quin FZ ; qui M. 475. id quidem A (Stud.) ; 
 
 et M. esse 476. elocutus Muller; locn - 
 
 tus M. 479. apud A ; ad M : the verse is bracketed as 
 spurious by Bx. It seems to be composed of glosses on follow- 
 ing verse. 480. quaeret Pylades ; quaeritM. . 481. erili 
 
 negrotio Bx ; enle negotiant MA. 482. quasi ABa ; 
 
 quam si rest. 
 
46 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI 
 
 II 6 6-24 
 
 Pe. Non h6rcle hisce homines m6 marem, sed f6mi- 
 nam 
 
 Vicini rentur dsse serui militis : 
 
 Ita m 6 ludificant. meamne hie in uia hdspitam, 
 Quae heri hue Athenis cum hospite aduenit meo, 
 
 490 Tractatam et ludificatam, ingenuam et liberam ? 
 
 Sc. Perii h6rcle : hie ad me r£cta habet reetdm 
 uiam. 
 
 Metuo fllaec mihi res n 6 malo magn6 fuat, 
 
 Quantum hunc audiui facere uerborum senem. 
 
 Pe. Acc6dam ad hominem. tun Sceledre hie, scele- 
 rum caput, 
 
 495 Meam ludificauisti hdspitam ante aedis modo ? 
 
 Sc. Vicine, ausculta qua£so. Pe. Ego auscult^m 
 tibi ? 
 
 Sc. Expurigare v61o me. Pe. Tun te expurig^s, 
 
 Qui facinus tantum tdmque indignum f6ceris ? 
 
 An quia latrocindmini, arbitrdmini 
 500 Quiduis licere facere uobis, u 6 rbero ? 
 
 Sc. Lic6tne ? Pe. At ita me di deaeque omnds 
 ament, 
 
 Nisi mihi supplicium uirgarum de t6 datur 
 Longum diutinumque a mane ad u6sperum : 
 
 Quod meas confregisti imbrices et t6gulas, 
 
 486. hisce A (Gepp) M. 488. in uia F Z ; invitam A ; 
 inuita and inuitant M. 497. expurigare . . . expuriges 
 
 R (Opusc. ii. 431); expur gare uolo me . Pe. tune te expurges 
 mihi M. 502. uirgarum Bx with M ; uirgeum R after 
 
 Bentl. 
 
II 6 25-41 MILES GL0R10SVS. 
 
 47 
 
 Ibi dum condignam t6 sectatu’s simiam : 
 
 Quodque fnde inspectaufsti meum apud me hospitem, 
 Ampldxam amicam quom osculabatur suam : 
 
 Quod cdncubinam erilem insimulare ausus es 
 Probrf pudicam mdque summi flagiti : 
 
 Turn quod tractauisti hdspitam ante aedis meas : 
 
 Nisi mihi supplicium stfmuleum de te datur, 
 Ded^coris pleniorem erum faciam tuom, 
 
 Quam magno uento pldnumst undarum mare. 
 
 Sc. Ita sum coactus, Periplecomene, ut ndsciam, 
 Vtrum me expostulare tecum aequom siet, 
 
 An, si istaec non est haec neque haec uisdst mihi, 
 Me dxpurigare haec tibi uidetur adquius : 
 
 Sicut etiam nunc ndscio quid uiderim : 
 
 Ita istast huius similis nostraf tua, 
 
 Si quidem non eademst. Pe. Vise ad me intro : 
 iam scies. 
 
 Sc. Licdtne ? Pe. Quin te iubeo : ei, placide ndscita. 
 
 505. sectatu’s Bx; sectatus M; sectaris with Servius R. 
 507. amplexam Bothe ; ' ample xum M. 508. quod C; 
 
 quodque BD ; quin R. 51 1. de te datur Lamb., Bentl. ; 
 datur B ; dedatur CD. 515. tecum aequom siet Stud. ; 
 
 prius tecum aequom sit M. 516. an, si R; nisi M. 
 
 haec uisast R; istast M. 517. expurigrare R (Opusc. 
 
 ii. 431) ; expur gave M. 519. ita . . . tua R ; Hast ista C ; 
 
 Hast istac D ; istas Ba ; ista Bb ; ita istaec huius similis est 
 nostrae tua Bothe ; ita istast huius consimilis nostrae tua 
 Bentl. 521. licetne. Quin licetne. Nequin M (dittography) ; 
 hence neque F Z. iubeo uiueo and iuueo M (a common 
 
 error). ei Bx ; et M ; i et R. 
 
 505 
 
 510 
 
 5i5 
 
 520 
 
48 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI II 6 42-61 
 
 Sc. Ita fdcere certumst. Pe. Heus, Philocomasium, 
 cito 
 
 Transcurre curriculo ad nos : ita neg6tiumst. 
 
 Post, quando exierit Sc61edrus a nobis, cito 
 5 2 5 Transcurrito ad uos rusum curriculd domum. 
 
 Nunc p61 ego metuo, n 6 quid infuscauerit. 
 
 Si hie n6n uidebit mulierem * * * 
 
 * * * * * * * aperitur foris. 
 
 Sc. Pro di inmortales, similiorem mulierem 
 530 Magisque eandem, utpote quae n6n sit eadem, non 
 reor 
 
 Deos facere posse. Pe. Quidnunc? Sc. Conme* 
 rui malum. 
 
 Pe. Quid lgitur ? ean est? Sc. Etsi east, non 6st 
 ea. 
 
 Pe. Vidistin istam ? Sc. Vidi et illam et hdspitem 
 
 Conpl6xum atque osculantem. Pe. Ean est ? 
 Sc. Nescio. 
 
 535 Pe. Vin scire plane ? Sc. Cupio. Pe. Abi intro 
 ad u6s domum 
 
 Contmuo : uide sitne istaec uostra intus. Sc. Licet: 
 
 Pulcre admonuisti. iam ego ad te exib6 foras. 
 
 Pe. Numquam 6depol hominem qu6mquam ludifi- 
 carier 
 
 Magfs facete uidi et magis miris modis. 
 
 540 Sed 6ccum egreditur. Sc. Periplecomene, te obsecro 
 
 Per de6s atque homines p6rque stultitiam meam 
 
 534. conplexum Acid. ; comfilexam M, 537. admonuisti. 
 
 iam si iam B C ; siam D ; sciam F Z. 
 
II 6 62-75 MILES GL 0 RIOS VS. 
 
 49 
 
 Perqu6 tua genua . . Pe. Quid obsecras me? 
 Sc. Inscitiae 
 
 Meae 6t stultitiae ignoscas. nunc demum scio 
 Me fufsse excordem, cadcum, incogitabilem : 
 
 Nam Phflocomasium eccam mtus. Pe. Quid nunc, 545 
 furcifer ? 
 
 Vidistin ambas ? Sc. Vidi. Pe. Erum exhibeds uolo. 
 Sc. Meruisse equidem me mdxumum fate6r malum 
 Et tuad fecisse me h6spitae aio iniuriam. 
 
 Sed mdam esse erilem concubinam cdnsui, 
 
 Quoi m d custodem erus addidit milds meus. 55° 
 
 Nam ex uno puteo similior numqudm potis 
 
 Aqua adque sumi, quam hade est atque ista h6spita. 
 
 Et m d despexe ad 1 6 per impluuium tuom 
 Fate6r. Pe. Quid ni fatearis ego quod uiderim ? 
 
 Sc. Et ibi 6sculantem me dpud te hanc uidisse hospi- 555 
 tam. 
 
 542. tua genua A ; tuagea M.. The rest of the verse follows 
 M, which R needlessly alters. 547. equidem me AFZ ; 
 
 te quidem et Ba ; te quideme ( quideme ) rest ; the te probably 
 arose from the fact that Ba, according to its usual perversity, 
 gave meruzsset for meruisse , especially as Ba gives fecisset for 
 fecisse in next verse. 548. aio iniuriam hospitai Bentl. 
 
 551. ex uno A, Bb, Dc ; exumo rest; hence e summo FZ. 
 
 552. aeque A (Spengel, O. Ribbeck) ; aquae , aque , atque M; 
 
 hence aquai Bentl., Bothe, R. sumi summis M. 
 
 554. fatearis A ; fateare Db ; fatearet rest ; hence fateare tu 
 Muller. 555. This verse and the next are found only in 
 
 A ; the italicised letters are conjectured by R, being illegible in 
 A. 
 
 E 
 
50 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI II 6 76-88 
 
 Pe. Vidfsti ? Sc. Vidi : cur negem quod ufderim ? 
 Sed Philocomasium m 6 uidisse c 6 nsui. 
 
 Pe. Ratun 6s tu me hominem esse 6 mnium minumi 
 preti, 
 
 Si ego m 6 sciente paterer uicino meo 
 560 Earn fieri apud me tarn fnsignite iniuriam ? 
 
 Sc. Nunc d 6 mum a me insipi 6 nter factum esse arbi- 
 tror, 
 
 Quom rem cognosco : at non malitios 6 tamen 
 Feci. Pe. Immo indigne : nam hominem serudm 
 suos 
 
 Domitos habere oportet oculos 6t manus 
 5 6 5 Orationemque. Sc. Egone si post hunc diem 
 Muttiuero, etiam qu 6 d egomet cert 6 sciam, 
 
 Dato dxcruciandum me : Egomet me dedam tibi. 
 Nunc hoc mi ignosce quadso. Pe. Vincam animum 
 meum, 
 
 558. ratun O. Ribbeck ; ratus ne M. es tu Bx ; 
 
 istic M. 560. insignite M ; INSIGNITAM (and v. 569 MALI- 
 tiosam) A; but the adverb is used by PI. in these cases. 
 563. seruom suos B (as a correction and over an erasure) ; 
 servossvos A ; seruo suos CDFZ. The omission of one of two 
 identical letters in juxtaposition (which I call lifiografihy) 
 is so very common that one might look on all the codices (except 
 B) as according with A. Moreover, the order of these words 
 elsewhere in PI. is always seruos homo , I believe (see Ep. i. 1, 
 58; iii. 1, 9; Stich. i. 2, 1). The fact that with other words, 
 such words as homo captiuos , the order is reversed, does not 
 prove that the order was a matter of indifference. Hence per- 
 haps we should read servos , 1 even as slaves/ 565. Egrone 
 Minton Warren with M ; ego nunc vulg. 
 
II 6 89-105 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 51 
 
 Ne malitiose factum id esse abs te arbitrer. 
 
 Igndscam tibi istuc. Sc. At tibi di faciant bene. 570 
 Pe. Ne tu hdrcle, si te di ament, linguam conprimes 
 Posthac : etiam illud quod scies nesciueris 
 Nec uideris quod ui'deris. Sc. Bene m 6 mones : 
 
 Ita facere certumst. s6d satin oratu’s ? Pe. Abi. 
 
 Sc. Numqufd nunc aliud m 6 uis ? Pe. Ne me 575 
 ndueris. 
 
 Sc. Dedit hie mihi uerba. quam benigne gratiam 
 Fecit, ne iratus 6sset. scio quam r6m gerat : 
 
 Vt, miles quom extemplo a foro adueniat domum, 
 
 Domi cdnprehendar. una hie et Paladstrio 
 Me habdnt uenalem : s6nsi et iam dudum scio. 5 s 0 
 Numquam h6rcle ex ista nassa ego hodie escam 
 petam. 
 
 Nam iam aliquo aufugiam aut me occultabo aliquot 
 dies, 
 
 Dum hae cdnsilescunt turbae atque irae 16niunt. 
 
 Nam uni capitulo plus nimio menu mali. 
 
 [Verum tamen, de me quidquid est, ibo hinc domum.] 585 
 
 574. sed satin oratu’s A(Gepp.), Acid. ; and so M with the 
 obvious errors of esset for est set, or the omission of set after est. 
 577. scio quam sodos quam (qua) CD; s. cios qua (i. e. socios 
 qua R) Ba. 579. conprehendar A (Gepp.), Acid. R. 
 
 581. nassa AZ Festus; massa rest, escam petam AZ Festus; 
 capetam CDF ; capiar B. 582. aut Bx ; et M, which however 
 gives aut before aliquot. 583. hae Bx with CD ; hec B. 
 
 584. nam . . . mali. So Geppert reads A, supplying capitulo, 
 which is illegible ; populo impio M ; hence pipulo improbo R ; et 
 plus nimio FZ. 585. Justly condemned by O. Ribbeck. 
 
 E 2 
 
 UNIVERSITY of ILLINOIS 
 
52 
 
 T. MACCI PLAVTI II 6 106-115 
 
 Pe. Illic hinc abscessit. sat edepol cert6 scio 
 Occisam saepe sdpere plus mult6 suem, 
 ******* * * * 
 
 Qui adeo admutilatur, ne id quod uidit uiderit. 
 
 Nam illius oculi atque aures atque opmio 
 
 590 Transfugere ad nos. usque adhuc actumst probe : 
 Nimium festiuam mulier operam pra£hibuit. 
 
 Redeo in senatum rusum. nam Pala6strio 
 Domi nunc apud mest, Sc61edrus nunc aut£mst foris : 
 Frequ£ns senatus p6terit nunc hab6rier. 
 
 595 Ibo intro : ne, dum absum, illis sortitus fuat. 
 
 588. qui adeo admutilatur R ; quod adimatur or ei adi- 
 matur or inadimitatur M ; quoi id adimatur Madvig ; cum 
 manducatur FZ. If one could accept the reading of FZ, one 
 could transpose with Acidalius (a transposition which long ago 
 occurred to myself) the clause ne id quod uidit uiderit and usque 
 adhuc actumst probe. But it is better with Lorenz to mark a 
 lacuna before v. 588. On this whole passage see Comm., 
 where a theory is put forward as to the meaning of the 
 lost verse. 591. praehibuit A; peribunt M. 592. in 
 senatum rusum A ; rursus B ; insinuat'd rursus CD. 
 593, 594. In these verses the words domi nunc apud mest and 
 frequens senatus are transposed in M. 595. illis sorti- 
 
 tus fuat R ; multi (multis) sortito fua BC ; multi sortita sud 
 D ; illi sortiti fuant or in sortito sient Acid. ; illis sortito fuam 
 Cam. ; illis sortitio fuat Lamb. The multi(s) probably arose 
 from a dittography of the m in absum : see on 100. Bugge 
 suggests ne mihi multa insortito fuat , omitting dum absum as 
 a gloss, and making mihi insortito = mihi qui non sortitus sim ; 
 cp. intestatus. 
 
ACTVS III. 
 
 PALAESTRIO. PLEVSICLES. PERIPLECOMENVS. 
 
 Pa. C 6 ibete intra limen etiam uos parumper, Pleu- hi l 
 sides. 
 
 Smite me prius pr 6 spectare, ne uspiam insidia 6 
 sient, 
 
 Concilium quod habere uolumus. nam opus est nunc 
 tuto loco. 
 
 Vnde inimicus ndquis nostri sp61ia capiat consili. 
 
 [Nam bene consultum consilium surripitur saepis- 600 
 sume, 
 
 Si minus cum cura aut cautela locus loquendi 16ctus 
 est :] 
 
 Nam bene consultum inconsultumst, si id inimicis 
 usuist, 
 
 Ndque potest quin, si id inimicis usuist, obsft tibi. 
 
 599 nostri nostris M, by a dittography of the s in spolia ; 
 
 hence consiliis. consili A; consiliis B; auribus CD. 
 
 600, 601. Condemned by R (Praef. Stich.) ; consultum added by 
 
 Bothe. 601. ant cautela locus Bentl. ; aut catalogos (catalogo) 
 
 M ; aut Kara \ 6 yov Salmasius ; perhaps aut minus caute locus . 
 
 603. id Cam. quin si Z; qui nisi M. 
 
54 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI 
 
 III 1 9-1 & 
 
 Quippe qui si resciuere inimici consilium tuom, 
 
 605 Tuopte tibi consilio occludunt linguam et constrin- 
 gent manus 
 
 Atque eadem, quae illis uoluisti facere, re faciunt tibi. 
 S6d speculabor, n6 quis aut hinc a laeua aut a d6xtera 
 N6stro consilid uenator adsit cum auritis plagis. 
 St6rilis hinc prospectus usque ad ultumam plateamst 
 probe. 
 
 6ioEuocabo. heus, Periplecomene et Pleusicles, pro- 
 gredimini. 
 
 Pe. Ecce nos tibi oboddientis. Pa. Facilest impe- 
 rium in bonos. 
 
 Sed uolo scire : eoddm consilio, qu6d intus meditati 
 sumus, 
 
 Gdrimus rem ? Pe. Magis n6n potest esse aliud ad 
 rem utibilius. 
 
 604. q.uippe qui Ed. ; qui is omitted in M ; quippe si hercle 
 Muller ; quippe enim Bentl. ; I have added qui , which would 
 easily be omitted after quippe by a copyist ignorant of Plautine 
 usage, for which see Comm. si resciuere FZ; scire 
 
 siuere (which is merely a mistake in the position of c) M. 
 tuom FZ ; suom M. 606. re Ed. ; turn was added by Bx * 
 illi by R after Guyet. But there is no reason why these should 
 have fallen out. In quae illis uoluisti facere , re faciunt tibi > 
 there is an antithesis between uoluisti and re , “ intention ” and 
 actual “ experience ” ; and of course re would be very likely to 
 fall out after facere. 613. gerimus rem P M ; si gerimus 
 
 rem R with FZ. The rest of the verse is given by Bx according 
 to B, which has magis n potest e e at (ad) re ut sibile (with the 
 s erased). 
 
Ill 1 19-28 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 55 
 
 Pa. Immo quid tibi ? Pl. Qu6dne uobis placeat, 
 displiceat mihi ? 
 
 Quis homo sit magis meus quam tu es ? Pe. L6quere 615 
 lepide et cdmmode. 
 
 Pa. P 61 ita decet hunc facere. Pl. At hoc me faci- 
 nus miserum macerat 
 
 Meumque cor corpusque cruciat. Pe. Quid id est 
 quod cruciat ? cedo. 
 
 Pl. M d tibi istuc aetatis homini fdcinora puerilia 
 
 Obicere, neque td decora ndque tuis uirtutibus 
 
 A te expetere, ex 6pibus summis mdi honoris gratia 620 
 
 Mihi amanti ire 6pitulatum, atque da te facere faci- 
 nora, 
 
 Quad istaec aetas fugere facta magis quam sectari 
 solet. 
 
 E&m pudet me tibi in senecta obicere sollicitudi- 
 nem. 
 
 615. meus quam tu es FZ ; meus quamus ( quamtus , quam - 
 tuus , quamuis ) M. 617. cruciat cedo Cam.; cruciant 
 
 ced - (with an erasure) Ba; cruciant ted Bb; cruciat te rest. 
 Here the whole corruption arose from the very common confu- 
 sion of c and A 620. Ate R; M; face in Ba 
 
 arises from the frequent confusion between c and t. For / 
 standing in place of c see on 100 ; we have c for t in the follow- 
 ing cases (among many others ) : — ecrem — et rem 724 ; uictas — 
 uittas 792 ; stercas — stertas 820 ; amiciciam - amicitiam 1200; 
 cestibus = testibus 1426 ; as well as in the proper name Acroteleu- 
 cium for Acroteleutium. 621. mihi amanti Ed. ; mihique 
 am, M ; but this is an undoubtedly admissible hiatus ; see 620. 
 
56 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI III 1 29-39 
 
 Pa. Nouo modo tu homo amas. si quidem te quic- 
 quam quod faxfs pudet, 
 
 625 Nihil amas, umbra’s amantum magis quam amator, 
 Pleusicles. 
 
 Pl. Hancine aetatem 6xercere met me amoris grdtia ? 
 Pe. Quid ais tu ? tarn tibi ego uideor oppido Ache- 
 runticus ? 
 
 Tam capularis ? tamne tibi diu uideor uitam uiuere ? 
 Nam ^quidem haud sum annos natus praeter quin- 
 quaginta et quattiior : 
 
 6 3oCldre oculis uide6, sum pernix p6dibus, manibus 
 mdbilis. 
 
 Pa. Si dlbicapillus hie uidetur, ne utiquam ab inge- 
 ni6 senet : 
 
 Inest in hoc amussitata sua sibi ingenua indoles. 
 
 Pl. P61 id quidem experior ita esse ut pra^dicas, 
 Palaestrio : 
 
 Ndm benignitas quidem huius oppido adulesc6ntu- 
 list. 
 
 624, 625. These verses usually spoken by Periplec. are with 
 much probability assigned to Pal. by O. Ribbeck. 625. aman- 
 tum amantis Niemeyer. 626. mei Lindemann. 627. tarn 
 Nonius ; itane M. 628. capularis ? tamne Cam. ; copu- 
 
 laris tam me Ba ; capularis famine rest. 630. pernix . . . 
 mobilis Guyet. M transposes these words, thus sacrificing 
 the alliteration. 631. senet Koch (Rhein. Mus. xxiv. 
 
 620) ; ibi ingenio senex M ; ab ingeniost senex R. 632. amus- 
 sitata Pius ; emusitata M. 634. adulescentulist Cam. ; 
 
 adolescentules[e) M. 
 
Ill 1 40-51 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 57 
 
 Pe. Immo, hospes, magis quom periclum fdcies, 635 
 magis noscds meam 
 
 C6mitatem erga te amantem. Pl. Quid opust nota 
 ndscere ? 
 
 p E *********** 
 
 Vt apud ted ex^mplum experiundo habeas, ne 
 quaeras foris. 
 
 N am nisi qui ipse amauit, aegre amantis ingenium 
 inspirit. 
 
 Et ego amoris aliquantum habeo umdrisque etiam in 640 
 corpore 
 
 N6quedum exarui 6x amoenis r6bus et uoluptariis. 
 
 Vri cauillator facetus uri conuiua commodus 
 
 Item ero : neque ego sum 6blocutor alteri in con- 
 uiuio. 
 
 Incommoditate abstinere me apud conuiuas commodo 
 
 Cdnmemini, et meae orationis iustam partem p6rse- 645 
 qui 
 
 Et meam partem itid6m tacere, quom alienast ordtio. 
 
 636. comitatem erga Cam. ; comitante merce (mearce) M. 
 638. ted . . . experiundo Ribbeck; te and experiundi M. 
 ne quaeras Luchs ; negis and ne . ,^M; hence ne roges R ; 
 nepetas Cam. But Luchs’ conjecture is better metre, as PI. avoids 
 xj - u - at the end of a verse. 639. nisi qui ipse Gruter, 
 
 Bentl. ; ip si quod (« qui ) ipse B; qui ipse CD; qui ipse haud 
 Cam. 640. etiam FZ ; me (meo) etiam M. 643. sum R ; 
 omitted in M. 644. commodo R ; quomodo M ; com- 
 mode FZ ; commodos Muller. 645. conmemini commemi- 
 
 nit (and in next verse taceret) M. 
 
58 
 
 T. MACCI PLAVTI III 1 52-60 
 
 Minume sputatdr, screator sum, itidem minume muc- 
 cidus : 
 
 N 6 que ego cumquam ali^num scortum subigito in 
 conuiuio : 
 
 N£que praeripio pulpamentum n 6 que praeuorto p 6 cu- 
 lum : 
 
 6 5o Ndque per uinum umquam 6 x me exoritur discidium 
 in conuiuio. 
 
 S { quis ibist odi 6 sus, abeo d 6 mum, sermonem s 6 - 
 grego. 
 
 V£nerem, amorem amo 6 nitatemque dccubans ex 6 r- 
 ceo : 
 
 P 6 st, Ephesi sum ndtus, noenum in Apulis, noenum 
 Aminulae. 
 
 Pa. O lepidissumum hominem, si, quas mdmorat, 
 uirtutis habet : 
 
 655 Atque equidem plane 6 ducatum in nutricatu V 6 nerio. 
 
 647. sputator screator D ; j>utatur Ba ; minimis putatur 
 C ; potator scortator B mrg. nmccidus C ; succidus rest. 
 648. cumquam R ; umquam M. subigito in Cam. ; 
 
 subigitom M ; the similarity of in to m caused the corruption. 
 This is a very common error, e. g. in alam for malam> Cic. 
 Att. i. 19. 2 : in hercule for mehercule Att. i. 12. 3 ; esses sin 
 for esses me Att. i. 10. 6. 653. noenum . . . Aminulae 
 
 Biicheler in FI. Jahrb., 1863, p. 774; non enim in apulis non 
 suminimula M. 654. O lep. hominem Bx; lepidum se - 
 
 mine B ; lepidum semisemne CD; 0 lepidum semisenem (“ old 
 boy”) F and Bothe ; edepol lepidum senicem (taken as an archaic 
 accus. of senex) Scutarius. memorat uirtutis Scutarius ; 
 
 memoratur tuis M. 655. educatum Bothe ; eductum M. 
 
Ill 1 61-71 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 59 
 
 Pe. Plus dabo quam praddicabo ex m 6 venustatfs 
 tibi. 
 
 Pl. Tu quidem edepol 6mnis mores dd venustatdm 
 veges. 
 
 Pa. Cddo tris mi homines aurichalco contra cum 
 istis moribus. 
 
 Pl. At quidem, illuc aetatis qui sit, n6n invenies 
 alterum 
 
 Ldpidiorem ad 6mnis res nec magis qui amico ami- 66o 
 cus sit. 
 
 Pe. Tute me ut fateare faciam esse ddulescentem 
 moribus : 
 
 Ita ego ad omnis cdnparebo tibi res benefactis fre- 
 quens. 
 
 Opusne erit tibi aduocato tristi, iracundo ? dcce me. 
 Opusne leni ? ldniorem dices quam mutumst mare, 
 Liquidiusculusque ero quam uentus est fauonius. 665 
 Vdl hilarissumum conuiuam hinc indidem expromam 
 tibi, 
 
 657. tu BCDa; et Db. ueges Bx; uacetB ; meet C; 
 uegit Db ; tui . . . ualent with Cam. R. 658. contra 
 
 cum B ; contramtum (the scribe erroneously supplied a hori- 
 zontal stroke over a in contra and read t for c in cum) CD ; 
 hence contra emptum FZ ; contra empsim Lipsius. 660. magis 
 . . . sit Bergk ; nec magis qd amicus amicos sint magis Ba CD ; 
 magis amicus amico sit Bb. 662. ego ad R ; apud M. 
 
 663. opusne R; opus nec M. 664. dices diets M. 
 
 665. liquidiusculusque Cam. ; liquidius cuiusque M 
 
 666. conuiuam FZ ; conuiuium M. hinc indidem Cam. ; 
 hinc indida M. 
 
60 
 
 T ; 2IACCI PLAVTI III 1 71-81 
 
 V£1 primarium parasitum atque obsonatorem 6ptu- 
 mum. 
 
 Turn ad saltandum n6n cinaedus malacus aequest 
 atque ego. 
 
 Pa. Quid ad illas artis optassis, si 6ptio eueniattibi ? 
 ^70 Pl. Huic pro meritis ut referri pariter possit gratia 
 Tibique, quibus nunc m6 esse experior summae sol- 
 licitudini. 
 
 At tibi tanto sumptui esse mihi molestumst. Pe. M 6rus 
 es. 
 
 Nam in mala uxore atque inimico si quid sumas 
 sumptus est : 
 
 In bono hospite atque amico qua6stus est quod sumitur, 
 675 [Vt quod in diuinis rebus sumptumst sapientf lucrost.] 
 Deum uirtute est te unde hospitio accipiam apud me 
 cdmiter. 
 
 Es, bibe, animo obs^quere mecum atque 6nera te 
 hilaritudine : 
 
 668 . saltandum FZ ; salutandum M. malacus . . . 
 
 ego magicus egestant (equestant) que ego M ; malacus aeque est 
 is quoted by Nonius ; quam ego was conjectured by Lipsius ; the 
 text above R ascribes to Rittershusius quoted by Scioppius. 
 669. optassis, si Cam. ; optes or opt is si M. 673. sumas 
 
 sumptus est sumat sumptus (sumptu) e M. 675. sump- 
 tumst R ; sumas sumptus M ; the verse is justly bracketed by 
 Bx. 676. est . . . comiter Haupt ; e tasenunde ( transe - 
 
 untem F) hospitio accipiem apud me commitas ( comitas ) M ; est 
 eundem hospitio accipiam Nonius ; for transeuntem Bentl. 
 conjectured et mea unde, es FZ ; est M. hilaritudine 
 Nonius ; hilarissime B ; hilar itus me CD. 
 
Ill 1 82-93 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 61 
 
 Liberae sunt addes, liberum autem ego me volo 
 vivere. 
 
 Nam mihi deum uirtute dicam propter diuitias meas 
 Licuit uxordm dotatam gdnere summo ducere : 68o 
 
 Sdd nolo mi oblatratricem in addis intro mittere. 
 
 Pl. Cur non uis ? nam prdcreare liberos lepidumst 
 opus. 
 
 Pe. Hdrcle uero liberum esse, id nirnio multost 1dpi- 
 dius. 
 
 Ndm bona uxor, ludus durust, si sit usquam gen- 
 tium, 
 
 Vbi ea possit mueniri ; u6rum egone earn ducam 
 domum 
 
 Quad numquam hoc dicdt : ‘ eme, mi uir, lanam, tibi 
 unde pallium 
 
 Malacum et calidum cdnficiatur tunicaeque hibernad 
 bonae, 
 
 Ne dlgeas hac hfeme’ : hoc numquam udrbum ex 
 uxore audias : 
 
 Vdrum prius quam gdlli cantent, quad me e somno 
 suscitet, 
 
 678. liberum . . . uiuere Haupt ; liber sum autem egomet 
 uolo [ego me tu uolo C D) lib ere M. 682. lepidumst opus 
 
 Toupius ; lepidissimust Bb ; lepidus sonus rest. 684. ludus 
 durust A ; sua deducta e qua Ba ; su deducta sit usqua Bb ; 
 sua deductust situs quam CD ; suaue ductust Stud. 686. quae 
 numquam Bx. ; quae mihi numquam M. lanam Z ; tanam M. 
 687. tunicaeque. In M mihi appears to have stood after 
 tunicaeque . 689. e FI. 
 
62 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI III 1 94-98 
 
 Dicat : ‘da mihi, uir, kalendis meam qui matrem 
 iuverim : 
 
 Da qui farcit, da qui condit : da quod dem quinqua- 
 tribus 
 
 Praecantatrici, coniectrici, ariolae atque aruspicae : 
 Flagitiumst, si nil mittetur : quo supercilid spicit. 
 
 690. iuverim Bx ; uenerit C D ; uenerit (with iuuerit super- 
 scribed) B. 691. da . . . condit Bothe ; da qui faciat 
 
 condiat da M (except Ba, which gives the obviously corrupt faciat 
 conclamando) ; R followed by most recent edd. gives da qui 
 faciam condiment a. A. Palmer has shown ( Hermathena , 
 No. V. p. 263) that in Most i. 2. 37 faciunt should be replaced 
 by farciunt . The conjecture of R is as improbable as his transpo- 
 sition of v. 693 to after v. 697. 692. praecantatrici CDFZ; 
 
 praecatrici B ; praecantrici R after Scaliger and Bentley, thus 
 leaving a hiatus, to avoid which Koch reads f ariolae (see v. 2). 
 B leaves out one syllable as in patricam for plicatricem in 694 ; 
 obstrex for obstetrix 696. 693. quo sup. spicit FZ. I 
 
 am loth to change this reading, which all editors give ; but I 
 am convinced it is wrong. FZ are full of bad conjectures. 
 BC T) with A give quae, which Festus also preserves (R says 
 “ quae non quo mirum est etiam Festum testari”). I believe 
 there is an ellipse of ei before quae (as A. Palmer has suggested 
 to me), just as twice in 691 ; and that either (1) quae supercilio 
 spicit describes some woman who practised some obscure mode 
 of divination from eyebrows ; or (2) we should read quae super- 
 cilia auspicat , “ who augurs from (the twitchings See. of) eye- 
 brows”; auspico is used with accus. Stich. iii. 2. 46 in this 
 sense, where auspicare mustellam means “ to draw an omen from 
 a weasel”; and we find in Pseud, i. I. 105 that the twitching of 
 the eyebrow was a sign that a hope would be fulfilled, quia 
 futurumst ita supercilium salit. The same superstition is re- 
 
Ill 1 99-107 MILES GL OHIO SYS. 
 
 63 
 
 Turn plicatricdm clementer n6n potest quin mtme- 
 rem : 
 
 1dm pridem, quia nihil abstulerit, suscenset toraria : 695 
 
 Turn 6bstetrix expdstulauit mdcum, parum missum 
 sibi : 
 
 Quid ? nutrici n6n missum’ s quicquam, quae uernas 
 alit ?’ 
 
 Hade atque horum similia alia damna multa mulie- 
 rum 
 
 Me uxore prohibdnt, mihi quae huius similis sermones 
 serat. 
 
 Pa. Df tibi propitii sunt : nam hercle si istam semel 700 
 amiseris 
 
 Libertatem, haud fdcile in eundem rusum restituds 
 locum. 
 
 Pl. Tu homo et alterf sapienter potis es consulere et 
 tibi : 
 
 ferred to in Theocr. iii. 37 : aWercu ocpdaX/xos fxev 6 deeds' &pa 
 7* IStjcco. 694. plicatricem A (Stud.) patricam M ; 
 
 piatricem vulg. potest quin mun. Lamb. ; potest ( pota est 
 C Db) hinc quam (quin Bb) munerem M ; pota est inquit mu - 
 nere FZ. 695. toraria Salmasius ; ceraria M ; celaria F 
 
 (hence cellaria ) ; geraria Turnebus. 696. obstetrix 
 
 obstrex M. 697 . quid ? nutrici A ; quiinutrici y qui 
 
 nutrici , quin nutrici M. 698. horum R ; huius M ; 
 
 but horvs A (Gepp.). 700. sunt . . . amiseris A (Gepp.). 
 
 701. in eundem Bx after A ; in te eundem M. facile 
 
 eacile CD ; cp. 620, where eate is for face. restitues locum 
 FZ ; restitue siccum Ba ; restitues iocum Bb ; uocum CD. 
 
 702. Transposed hither by R from after 683. 
 
64 T. MA CCI PL A VTI III 1108-119 
 
 At ilia laus est, mdgno in genere et fn diuitiis mdxu- 
 mis 
 
 Liberos hominem 6ducare, g6neri monumentum 6t 
 sibi. 
 
 70 s Pe. Quando habeo multds cognatos, quid opus sit 
 mihi lfberis ? 
 
 Nunc bene uiuo et fdrtunate atque fit uolo atque 
 animo fit lubet. 
 
 M6a bona in mortfi cognatis didam, inter , eos par- 
 tiam : 
 
 Ei apud med adsfint, me curant, uisunt quid agam, 
 quid uelim : 
 
 Prius quam lucet, adsunt, rogitant, n6ctu ut somnum 
 c^perim. 
 
 7 10 [Eos pro liberis habebo, qui mihi mittunt munera.] 
 Sacruficant : dant inde partem mihi maiorem qu&m 
 sibi, 
 
 Abducunt me ad 6xta, me ad se ad prandium, ad 
 cenam uocant. 
 
 Ille miserrumum se retur, minumum qui misit mihi. 
 Illi inter se cdrtant donis : 6gomet mecum mus- 
 sito : 
 
 707. didam Haupt ; dedam A (Gepp.) ; dicam M. in 
 
 mea M. partiam Cam. ; Qartim M. 708. ei . . . 
 
 uelim Bx ; hiapvdmeadervntmecvrabvntvisentqvidagam 
 QYIDVELIM A ; M gives li for hi ; ederunt for aderunt; and B. 
 has hie for quid , agant for agam , and uelint for uelim 
 710. A spurious verse arising from glosses on 705, 715. 
 712. extaCD; extra BFZ. 
 
Ill 1 120-128 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 65 
 
 ‘ B6na mea inhiant : at certatim nutricant et mune- 715 
 rant.’ 
 
 Pl. Nfmis bona rati6ne nimiumque ad te et tua 
 multfim uides, 
 
 Et tibi sunt gemini 6 t trigemini, si te bene habes, 
 filii. 
 
 Pe. P 61 si habuissem, sdtis cepissem miseriarum e 
 liberis. 
 
 #$#**##**#* 
 C6ntinuo excruciarer animi : sin forte ei fuissdt 720 
 febris, 
 
 Cdnserem emori : cecidisset 6brius aut de equo 
 uspiam, 
 
 Mdtuerem ne ibi diffregisset crura aut ceruicis sibi. 
 
 Pl. Huic homini dignumst diuitias dsse et diu uitdm 
 dari, 
 
 715. at. Read by Gepp. in A; it is omitted in M, and was 
 supplied by R on conjecture. 716. Bx assigns to Pleusicles 
 this and following verse, usually given to Palaestrio. There is no 
 note here in M indicating the speakers. multum Cam. ; 
 
 multam or multa M. 718. e R. 720. ei Bergk. 
 
 721. cecidisset ..... uspiam Bx ; cecidissetne M. 
 
 722. diffr. Ribbeck; defr. M. After 722 the following ob- 
 viously irrelevant verses appear in some edd. : — 
 
 Turn ne uxor mihi insignitos pueros pariat postea 
 
 Aut uarum aut ualgum aut compernem aut paetum aut broncum filium. 
 
 The verses are quoted by Festus : “ e Plauti Sitellitergo,” and 
 were first inserted here by Saracenus. 723. dari A; 
 
 dare M. 
 
 F 
 
66 
 
 T. MACCI JPZAVTI III 1 129-137 
 
 Qui 6t rem seruat 6t se bene habet suisque amicis 
 usuist. 
 
 72 s Pa. O lepidum cap6t. ita me di deadque ament, 
 aequom fuit 
 
 De6s parauisse, uno exemplo ne 6mnes uitam uiue- 
 rent. 
 
 Sicut merci prdtium statuit, quist probus agoranomus : 
 Quad probast mers, prdtium ei statuit, pr6 uirtute ut 
 udneat, 
 
 Quae inprobast, pro mdrcis uitio ddminum pretio 
 pauperet : 
 
 73oItidem diuos dispertisse uitam humanam aequdm 
 fuit: 
 
 Qui lepide ingenidtus esset, uitam ei longinqudm 
 darent, 
 
 Qui fnprobi essent 6t scelesti, is ddimerent animam 
 cito. 
 
 724. se A ; qui M. usuist. This is a conjecture of 
 
 R put forward in his notes, but not admitted into his text ; it is 
 confirmed by A (Gepp.). For usuist we have uult in BC ; 
 uule in D ; uolt bene Cam. 726. parauisse parasse ut 
 
 Lorenz, not improbably, for A seems to have vt. 727— 9. A 
 preserves v. 727 ; but after probast in 728 goes on with pro 
 mercis uitio in 729 (a case of parablepsy of improba). 728 is 
 preserved by Nonius as in text. M gives the passage thus: — 
 Sicut merci pretium statuit pro uirtute ut ueneat 
 
 Quae improba sit pro mercis (mercedis B) uitio dominum pretio pauper 
 erit. 
 
 pauperet Acid. ; pauperat Z, Nonius ; pauper erit M. 
 731. ingeniatus A ; ingenuatus M. 
 
Ill 1 138-148 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 67 
 
 Si hoc parauissdnt, homines dssent minus multi mali 
 Et minus audactdr scelesta facerent facta : et postea, 
 Qui homines probi Assent, esset is annona uilior. 735 
 Pe. Qui deorum consilia culpet, stultus inscitusque 
 sit. 
 
 * * * nunciam istis rdbus desisti decet : 
 
 Nunc uolo obsonare ut, hospes, tua te ex uirtute 6t 
 mea 
 
 Mead domi accipiam benigne, ldpide et lepidis uic- 
 tibus. 
 
 Pl. Nil me paenitdt iam, quanto sumptui fuerim74o 
 tibi. 
 
 Nam hdspes nullus tdm in amici hospftium deuorti 
 potest, 
 
 Quin, ubi tridudm continuom fuerit, iam odiosus siet : 
 Vdrum ubi dies decdm continuos sit, east odiorum 
 Ilias : 
 
 733. et Bothe. 737. R suggests that set dies it may have 
 been the beginning of this verse. He rightly expels, as a gloss 
 on 734, quique eos uituperet , which is found in M. 738. uolo 
 
 uolom M ; so properem for propere 220 ; and dicom for dico y 
 egom for ego 231. In these cases probably some fortuitous mark 
 or blot in the mss. was mistaken for the horizontal super- 
 scribed stroke which meant m (e. g. propere — properem) % 
 740. sumptui Cam.; sumptu or sumptuM., 741. in 
 
 amici Scutarius ; inimici M. 743. sit . . . Ilias. This 
 
 is a conjecture of Koch, which Studemund states to be the 
 reading of A ; ite asto dorum ilias M. R, too, testifies that the 
 last letters of the verse in A are vmilias ; but he gives in his 
 text restarts odio familiaest . 
 
68 
 
 T. MACCI PLAVTI III 1 149-159 
 
 Tam dtsi dominus non inuitus patitur, serui murmu- 
 rant. 
 
 745 Pe. Sdruientis sdruitutem ego sdruos instruxi mihi, 
 
 H 6 spes, non qui mi imperarent quibusue ego essem 
 obnoxius. 
 
 Si fllis aegrest, mihi quod uolup est, me 6 rem remi- 
 gi 6 gero : 
 
 Tamen id, quod odidst, faciundumst cum malo atque 
 ingratiis. 
 
 Nunc quod occepi dbsonatum pdrgam. Pl. Si cer- 
 tumst tibi, 
 
 750 Cdmmodulum obsond, ne magno sumptu : mihi 
 quiduis sat est. 
 
 Pe. Quin tu istanc ordtionem hinc udterem atque 
 antiquam dmoues ? 
 
 Prdletarid sermone nunc quidem, hospes, utere. 
 
 Nam i solent, quando accubuere, ubi cdna adposi- 
 tast, dicere : 
 
 ‘Quid opus fuit/z3z istoc sumptu tanto nostra grdtia? 
 
 744. inuitus patitur A ; inuitus ( uitus ) sit patitur M. 
 745. instruxi A; introuxi C; introduxi rest. 747. illis 
 aegrest Cam. ; illius egressi M. mihi quod FZ ; mihi 
 
 inicit ( incit C) quod B ; mihimett quod D. 74 ^* odiost 
 
 Gruter ; odiosae C ; odiose rest. 750. magno sumptu Z ; 
 
 magnum sumjqtum M. sat sata M here and in 755. 
 
 751. ueterem FZ; uerem BC ; uerem with te superscribed D. 
 
 752. prol. sermone R; nam firoletario sermone M, apparently 
 
 through ignorance of the quantity of proletario. 754. fuit 
 
 tibi istoe R ; fuit hoc M ; fuit hoc hospes Cam. 
 
Ill 1 160-169 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 69 
 
 Insaniuisti h£rcle : nam idem hoc hominibus sat erdt 755 
 decern.’ 
 
 S6d eidem homines numquam dicunt, quamquam 
 adpositumst ampliter : 
 
 < lube illud demi : t611e hanc patinam : r6moue per- 
 nam, nil moror : 
 
 Aufer illam offam porcinam : prdbus hie conger fri- 
 gidust : 
 
 R6moue, abi, aufer’ : n6minem eorum haec adseue- 
 rare audias, 
 
 S6d procellunt s6se in mensam dimidiati, dum appe- 760 
 tunt. 
 
 Qu6d eorum causa dbsonatumst, culpant et comedunt 
 tamen. 
 
 Pl. Fit pol illuc ad illud exemplum : ut docte et 
 perspeetd sapit. 
 
 Pa. Bonus bene ut maids descripsit m6res. Pe. Haud 
 centdnsumam 
 
 Partem dixi atque, 6tium rei si sit, possum exprdmere. 
 
 756. eidem R ; idem, iidem M. 758. porcinam M 
 
 (except that C Da have portinam , which is the same : see on 
 100) ; penitam Z, vulg. hie hinc M. conger Z ; 
 
 c^rBCDa; cancer DbF. 760. sed . . . mensam R; 
 
 sed procellunt se et procumbunt M. The verse is repeated after 
 777 in this form : sed procumbunt in mensam . From a combina- 
 tion of these the right verse is deduced by R. The comma is 
 rightly placed after, not before, dim . byKlotz. 761, 2. Rightly 
 transposed hither by Bothe from after 755. 764. rei si sit 
 
 Pylades; reisistit M; mihi si sit Bx. 
 
70 
 
 T. MACCI PLAVTI III 1 170-180 
 
 765 Pa. Igitur id quod agitur, huic rei primum praeuorti 
 decet. 
 
 Nunc hoc animum adudrtite ambo. mihi opus est 
 opera tua, 
 
 Pdriplecomene : nam ego inueni ldpidam sycophan- 
 tiam, 
 
 Qui admutiletur miles w^que cadsariatus, dtque uti 
 Huic amanti ac Philocomasio hanc dcficiamus 
 copiam, 
 
 770 Vt hie earn abducat habeatque. Pe. Dari istanc 
 rationdm uolo. 
 
 Pa. At ego mi anulum dari istunc tu 6 m uolo. 
 Pe. Quam ad rem usuist ? 
 
 Pa. Qudndo habebo, igitur rationem medrum fabri- 
 carum dabo. 
 
 Pe. Vtere, accipe. Pa. Accipe a me rusum rationdm 
 doli, 
 
 Quam institi. Pe. Perpurigatis damus tibi ambo 
 operam auribus. 
 
 775 Pa. Erus meus ita magnus moechus mulierumst, ut 
 ndminem 
 
 765. huic rei Bx; hie M; huice'R.. 767. lepidam 
 
 Cam. ; lepide M. 768. miles usque Cam. ; milesque M. 
 
 769. Philocomasio Gruter ; philocomasium M. 770. habe- 
 atque abeatque (as often) M. dari dare M. 771. quam 
 ad rem Cam. ; quamatre M ; at often stands for ad , and re for 
 re\s common. 774. institi . . . auribus FI. ; institui 
 
 perpurgatis ambo damus tibi operam M. 
 
Ill 1 181-189 MILES GZOEIOSVS. 
 
 71 
 
 Fuisse ad aeque n6que futurum cr£dam. Pe. Credo 
 ego istuc quidem. 
 
 Pa. Atque is Alexandri praestare praddicat formad 
 suam, 
 
 Itaque omnis se ultr6 sectari in Epheso memorat 
 mulieres. 
 
 Pe. Edepol qui te d 6 isto multi cupiunt non men- 
 tirier : 
 
 Sdd ego ita esse, ut dicis, teneo pulcre. proin, 7 8o 
 Pala^strio, 
 
 Qudm potis, tam u6rba confer mdxume ad conp£n- 
 dium. 
 
 Pa. Ecquam tu potis reperire f6rma lepida mu* 
 lierem, 
 
 Quo! facetiarum cor corpusque sit plenum 6t doli ? 
 
 Pe. Ingenuamne an libertinam ? Pa. Aequi fstuc 
 faciam, dum modo 
 
 776. fuisse adaeqne Gruter ; fuisse ( fuisset ) atque (aeque) 
 
 M. quidem Miiller; idem M. 777. atque is R; 
 
 itaque M ; cp. 136. formae Guyet ; forma C ; formam 
 
 rest. 779. non MAFZ ; nunc Acidalius and all subse- 
 
 quent edd. I have explained in the Commentary the reading 
 of all the mss., which I have restored. 783. facetia- 
 
 rum Cam. ; fatiarum BC ; faciarum D ; fallaciarum FZ. 
 cor Cam. 784. an F ; hanc M. aequi . . . 
 
 dum modo R ; atque istuc faciundu modo B ; atque istuc 
 facio?n dummodo C. It is quite as probable that we should, 
 with C, read facio: see 220, 231, 738, where m is wrongly 
 appended to words ending in a vowel. Bx gives faciam in his 
 ed., but accepts facio in Hermes xiv. 
 
72 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI III 1 190-200 
 
 785 Earn des quae sit quadstuosa, quad alat corpus c6r- 
 pore 
 
 Quoique sapiat pdctus : nam cor n6n potest, quod 
 nulla habet. 
 
 Pe. Lautam uis an quad nondum sit lauta ? Pa. Sic- 
 cam, at sucidam : 
 
 Quam lepidissumam potis quamque ddulescentem 
 maxume. 
 
 Pe. Hdbeo eccillam meam cluentam, mdretricem 
 adulescdntulam. 
 
 790 Sdd quid ea usus dst ? Pa. Vt ad ted earn iam de- 
 duces domum, 
 
 Itaque earn hue orndtam adducas ad matronarum 
 modum: 
 
 Capite compto ermis uittasque habeat adsimuldt- 
 que se 
 
 Tuam esse uxorem : ita pradcipiundumst. Pe. Erro, 
 quam insistas uiam. 
 
 Pa. At scies. sed dequae ancillast rlli ? Pe. Est 
 adprim6 cata. 
 
 795 Pa. Ed quoque opus est. ita praecipito mulieri 
 atque ancrllulae, 
 
 786. nam FZ ; iam M. 787. at R. 788. quam- 
 que Z ; quaque ( qua) M. 790. usus A ; ausus M. ted 
 Bothe; te M. 791. ad . . . modum A (Gepp.) ; matro- 
 narum modo M ; ut matr. modo R. 793. tuam FZ ; 
 
 turn M. 794. scies. sed Bothe ; scietis sed (set) CD ; 
 
 stetisset B. adprime Scaliger ; primi M ; prime R. 
 
 795. praecipito Saracenus ; praecipio M. 
 
Ill 1 201-209 MILES GLORIOSVS . 
 
 73 
 
 simulet se tuam esse uxorem et ddperire hunc 
 militem : 
 
 Quasique hunc anulum suae faueae ddderit, ea porr6 
 mihi, 
 
 Militi ut dardm : quasique ego ei ref sim interpres. 
 Pe. Audio : 
 
 N6 mi ut surdo udrbera auris : 6go recte edoctas 
 meas 
 
 Tibi dabo. Pa. A tud mi uxore dicam delatum dtsoo 
 datum, 
 
 Vt sese ad eum cdnciliarem. ille — efus modist — 
 cupidt miser, 
 
 Qui nisi adulterio studiosus ref nulli aliaest inprobus. 
 Pe. N6n potuit reperire, si ipsi S61i quaerundas dares, 
 L^pidiores duas ad hanc rem quam 6go habeo . habe 
 animum bonum. 
 
 797. faueae Scaliger, who recognised the true reading in a 
 gloss “ fauea wiblaKT], faueus nous fame se ancille (for famae 
 suae ancillae) CD, which probably took Fama for a proper name, 
 and supplied ancillae as an explanation; famose ancille B. 
 798. ei R. 799. ne . . . tua Bx ; ne me surdum uerbe - 
 
 rauit si audis ego recte (rectis C) meis | dabo tua (i tuam B) M ; 
 ne . . . . aures ; egomet recta semita | ad eum ibo R : perhaps 
 ne . . . . aures ; egomet arrectas meas \ tibi dabo ; or ego recte 
 arrectas meas | tibi dabo. 801. ut sese ad eum FZ ; at 
 
 for ad D, aut C ; ut sedeat mecum B. eius modist M, 
 
 which Madvig has completely defended in Adv. Crit. ii. 10 ; 
 eius domi R. 803. potuit Pylades ; $otui M. 804. habeo. 
 Supplied by Miiller; a much better expedient than writing 
 egomet for ego , as R does. 
 
74 
 
 T. MACCI PLA VTI III 1 210—2 2 
 
 805 Pa. Ergo adcura, s6d propere opus est. nunc tu 
 ausculta, Pleusicles. 
 
 Pl. Tibi sum oboedidns. Pa. Hoc facito : miles 
 domum ubi adudnerit, 
 
 Mdmineris ne Philocomasium ndmines. Pl. Quern 
 ndminem ? , 
 
 Pa. Glyceram. Pl. Nempe eanddm quae dudum 
 cdnstitutast. Pa. Pax, abi. 
 
 Pl. Mdminero : sed quid meminisse id rdfert, rogo 
 ego t6 tamen. 
 
 810 Pa. Ego enim dicam turn, quando usus pdscet. in- 
 tered tace : 
 
 Vt turn quom etiam hie dget actutum pdrtis defendas 
 tuas. 
 
 Pl. Eo ego intro igitur. Pa. Ei, praecepta sbbrie 
 adcurds face. 
 
 PALAESTRIO. LVRCIO. 
 
 in 2 Pa. Quantds res turbo, qudntas moueo mdchinas ! 
 Eripiam ego hodie c6ncubinam militi, 
 
 805. adcura, sed propere Bx ; accuras etproperas (proflera 
 B) M ; adcures : Qroperato R. 806. hoc facito hue 
 
 facito B ; hoc facto rest. 808. Glyceram Lipsius ; 
 
 diceam M ; die earn FZ. abi Cam. ; abis M. 809. Togo 
 Bx. 81 1. turn R. aget R; agit M. 812. eo eg*o 
 R ; ego ego M. ei Gulielmus ; et M ; i et R. ad- 
 
 cures R ; ut cures M. 
 
Ill 2 3-15 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 75 
 
 Si c£nturiati b6ne sunt manuplar6s mei. 815 
 
 Sed ilium duocabo. heus Sc 61 edre, nisi negdtiumst, 
 Progrddere ante aedis : t6 uocat Pala6strio. 
 
 Lv. Non dperaest Sceledro. Pa. Quid iam. Lv. Sor- 
 bet dormiens. 
 
 Pa. Quid ‘sorbet’? Lv. Illud ‘stdrtit’ uolui df- 
 cere : 
 
 Sed quia consimilest quom stertas quasi sdrbeas ... 820 
 Pa. Eho, an dormit Sceledrus intus ? Lv. Non 
 nas6 quidem : 
 
 Nam eo magnum clamat. Pa. Tdtigit calicem clan- 
 culum : 
 
 Deprompsit nardini amphoram cellarius. 
 
 Eho tu, sceleste, qui llli suppromu’s : eho. 825 
 
 Lv. Quid uis ? Pa. Qui lubitumst flli condormis- 
 cere ? 
 
 Lv. Oculis, opinor. Pa. N6n te istuc rogitd, scelus. 
 Procdde hue : iam periisti nisi uerum scio. 
 
 815. manuplares Pareus; manipulares M. 8i6. euo- 
 cabo Muller; uocaboHL . 817. uocat FZ; uocaB; uoco 
 
 CD. Bx in his crit. note has shown that 3rd pers. in these cases 
 is the Plautine usage. 818. operaest Cam. ; opere or opera M. 
 823. deprompsit Lamb. ; dormis ita B ; domi sita CD ; dimisit 
 FZ ; demisit Dousa. nardini Lamb. ; mardimin , mardi- 
 
 nimin , arclimin (cl for d) M. Bugge proposes dormit e nardini 
 amphora cellarius , comparing ex uino uacillantes , Cic. ap. 
 Quintil. viii. 3. 66; grauida e Pamphilost Ter. Andr. 216. It 
 must be admitted that the reading in the text is objectionable, 
 both from its conjectural character and from the abruptness of 
 the sentence. 826. qui Beroaldus ; quid M. 
 
76 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI III 2 16-31 
 
 Prompsisti tu Jli umum ? Lv. Non prompsi. 
 Pa. Negas ? 
 
 830 Lv. Nego hdrcle uero : nam file me uotuit dicere. 
 Neque dquidem heminas 6cto exprompsi in urceum, 
 Neque file calidum hicdxbibit in prandium. 
 
 Pa. Neque tu bibisti ? Lv. Di me perdant, si bibi, 
 Si bibere potui. Pa. Quid iam ? Lv. Quia enim 
 obsdrbui : 
 
 835 Nam nimis calebat, dmburebat gutturem. 
 
 Pa. Alii dbrii sunt, alii poscam pdtitant : 
 
 Bond suppromo et prdmo cellam crdditam ! 
 
 Lv. Tu idem hdrcle faceres, si tibi esset crddita : 
 Quoniam admulari n6n licet, nunc fnuides. 
 
 840 Pa. Eho, an umquam prompsit dntehac ? responds, 
 scelus. 
 
 Atque ut tu scire pdssis, edicd tibi : 
 
 Si falsa dices, Lurcio, excruciabere. 
 
 Lv. Itan udro ? ut tu ipse m 6 dixisse ddlices : 
 
 845 Post e sagina ego diciar cellaria, 
 
 831. heminas Saracenus ; seminas M. 832. ille cali- 
 
 dnm hie FI. ; ille hie calidum M. exhibit Guyet ; 
 
 exuiuit , exiuity and biuisti in next verse, M. 834. potui 
 
 FZ : potuisti M. 835. calebat, amburebat Cam.; calu.it 
 ambureuat B ; cale uitam bureuat CD. 836. poscam 
 
 potitant Acid, and Lips. ; alia posca potuita D ; postquam 
 potatd B ; potest (est erased) campota itam C. 838. idem 
 
 hercle Acid. ; hercle diem M. 841. edico Cam. ; dico M. 
 
 842. dices R ; dicis M ; dixis Cam. Lurcio FI. ; otius 
 
 Dc ; uocio y uotio rest ; Lucrio Gron. ; ocius Lipsius ; see Comm. 
 
 843. itan R ; ita M. 845. e R. eiciar FZ ; eicia M. 
 
Ill 2 32-44 MILES GL OHIO SYS. 
 
 77 
 
 Vt, tibi qui promptet, dlium suppromum pares. 
 
 Pa. Non ddepol faciam : age dloquere audact6r mihi. 
 Lv. Numquam ddepol uidi promere. uerum h6c 
 erat : 
 
 Mihi imperabat, dgo promebam pdstea. 
 
 Pa. Hoc illi crebro capite sistebdnt cadi. 850 
 
 Lv. Non h6rcle tam istoc ualide cassabant cadi, 
 
 Sed in cdlla paulum 16culi erat nimis lubrici : 
 
 Ibi erat bilibris aula sic proptdr cados : 
 
 Ea sa6pe deciens cdnplebatur in die : 8 55 
 
 Vbi bdcchabatur aula cassabant cadi. 
 
 Pa. Abi, abi intro, iam vos in cella uindria 
 Bacchanal facitis : iam h£rcle ego erum adducam & 
 foro. 
 
 Lv. Perii : dxcruciabit m 6 erus, domum si u6nerit, 
 
 846. qui promptet R in adn. crit. : qui promptis B ; si 
 proptis CD ; qui prompsit R in text ; si promptes vulg. sup- 
 promum pares FZ; suppromis pares M. 847. eloquere 
 
 Pareus ; te loquere M. 850. hoc illi crehro Bx ; hie illecebro B ; 
 hie illi celebro CD. sistebant Beroaldus ; sistebat B ; sis- 
 tebas CD. 852. sed . . . lubrici FI. ; erat paulum nimis 
 
 loculi lubrici M. 853. bilibris Dc ; uilibris rest. 
 
 Throughout this scene all the codd. but Dc constantly give u for 
 b . aula sic R ; auilis hie M ; aqualis hie Z ; but in 856 
 
 M gives auia, , which points to aula . 854. in die R ; die 
 
 M ; de die Bothe. After 855 follows a verse rightly condemned 
 by R, as probably compounded of a gloss on 855, and the erro- 
 neous reading of B, uidi for ubi y in 856. The words are ea 
 plenam atque inanem fieri plena maxuma uidi. 858. addu- 
 
 cam a foro Pylades ; adducta fore B ; adducata fore CD. 
 
78 
 
 l: MAC Cl PLAVT1 III 2 45-58 
 
 86 o Quom haec facta scibit, quia sibi non dixerim. 
 
 Fugiam hdrcle aliquo atque hoc in diem extollam 
 malum. 
 
 Ne dixeritis obsecro huic uostram fidem. 
 
 Pa. Quo td agis ? Lv. Missus sum alio : iam hue 
 reudnero. 
 
 Pa. Quis misit? Lv. Philocomasium. Pa. Abi: 
 actutum redi. 
 
 S65 Lv. Quaes6 tamen, tu meam partem, infortunium 
 Si diuidetur, me absente accipito tamen. 
 
 Pa. Modo mtellexi, qudm rem mulier gdsserit : 
 
 Quia Scdledrus dormit, hunc subcustoddm suom 
 Foras ablegauit, dum db se hue transirdt: placet. 
 
 870 Sed Pdriplecomenus quam ei mandaui mulierem 
 Nimis 16pida forma ducit. di hercle hanc rem &d- 
 iuuant. 
 
 Quam digne ornata ineddit, haud meretricie. 
 
 Lepide h6c succedit sub manus negdtium. 
 
 860. dixerim dixerit , and in 861 ex to Hat, M. 861. diem 
 
 Cam. ; die M. 863. quo te Pius ; quot tu , quod tu M. 
 
 865. meam . . . infort. Spengel ; meam partem infortinum 
 M ; tu partem infortuni meam R. 868. hunc hue M. 
 
 869. foras Lamb. ; foris M. transiret transire M, 
 
 reversing the usual error. 871. adiuuant adiuuat B; 
 
 atuiuat C ; ut uiuat D ; ut uiuant F Z. 
 
Ill 3 1-9 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 79 
 
 PERIPLECOMENVS. ACROTELEVTIVM. (MILPHIDIPPA.) 
 
 PALAESTRIO. 
 
 Pe. Rem omn6m tibi, Acroteleutium, tibique una, in 3 
 Milphidippa, 
 
 Domi d^monstraui iam 6rdine. hanc fabricam falla- 875 
 ciasque 
 
 Minus si tenetis, d6nuo uolo p6rcipiatis plane : 
 
 Satis si inlellegitis, aliud est quod potius fabuldmur. 
 
 Ac. Stultitia atque insipi6ntia mea quidem sententia 
 ha£c sit, 
 
 Me ire in opus alienum aut tibi meam 6peram polli- 
 citari, 
 
 Si ea in opificina n6sciam aut mala 6sse aut fraudu- 880 
 16 nta. 
 
 Pe. At m 61 iust te mon£rier. Ac. Meretricem con- 
 mon£ri 
 
 Quam sdne magni r^ferat, nil clamst. quin 6gomet 
 ultro, 
 
 875. iam ordine Muller ; in ordine M. 878. stulti- 
 tia sit Bx ; insipientia falsta ( falsa B) hae sit M. 
 
 880. si ea in Cam. si earn M. For the confusion between in 
 and m see on 648. nesciam nesciat M. 881. te R. 
 
 882. nil M ; mihi Lamb. quin egomet ultro Acid. ; 
 
 quin ego insustro B ; quin ego infrustro C ; quid , egone frustra 
 after Bothe, R. The conjecture of Acid, is recommended by 
 the confusion between in and for which see on 648 ; quin , 
 ego ni frustror , | priusquam Madvig. 
 
80 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI III 3 10-19 
 
 Postquam ddbibere aurds meae tuae m6rium orationis, 
 Tibi dixi, miles quem dd modum potisset deasciari. 
 885 Pe. At ndmo solus sdtis sapit : nam ego multos saepe 
 uidi 
 
 Regidnem fugere cdnsili prius qudm repertam habd- 
 rent. 
 
 Ac. Si quid faciundumst mulieri male dtque malitiose> 
 Ibi ei fmmortalis mdmoriast meminisse et sempitdrna: 
 Sin bdne quid aut fiddliter faciundumst, eaedem 
 eudniet 
 
 890 Obliuiosae extdmpulo 6t fidnt, meminisse ndqueant : 
 Pe. Ergo istuc metuo, qu6d uenit uobis faciundum 
 utrumque : 
 
 Nam id prdderit mihi, militi male qudd facietis am- 
 bae. 
 
 883. meae tuae morium morium'Ed.; see Commentary for 
 defence of it ; meae tuam moram B ; meae et tuam moram C ; 
 mea etua moram D ; meae tuae loream R ; meae tuae oram 
 Gulielmus, which I think is the only conjecture except my own 
 which has the slightest probability : ora = “ edge ” ( e . g . of a 
 cup in Lucr.). 884. deasciari Paumier; deascdariCD\ 
 
 assecla rei B ; deas dare F ; oleas dare Z. 886. repertam 
 
 haberent Lamb, refierta habere M ; repertam habere Pylades, 
 which is possibly right. 888. ibieiR; ea sibiM.. me- 
 minisse meminisset (as often) M. et semp. M ; mem. 
 
 id sempiterno R. 889. bene quid aut Cam. ; bene aut 
 
 quid aut M. faciundumst eaedem eueniet R ; faciun- 
 dum si eade (eade) ueniunt M. 890. extempulo ut 
 
 Bothe ; extemplo uti M. nequeant R ; nequeunt M. 
 
 891. quod R after Acid. ; quo M. 
 
Ill 3 20-30 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 81 
 
 Ac. Dum nd scientes quid bonum faciamus, ne for- 
 mida. 
 
 Pe. Mala mulier mers est * * * * * 
 
 * * * * * nd paue, peidribus con- 89s 
 
 udniunt. 
 
 Pe. Ita u6s decet. consdquimini. Pa. Cesso dgo 
 illis obuiam ire ? 
 
 Pe. Bene dpportuneque dbuiam es, Paladstrio. em 
 tibi adsunt, 
 
 Quas md iussisti adducere et quo orndtu. Pa. Eu, 
 noster dsto : 
 
 Venire saluom gaudeo. lepide hdrcle ornata incddit. 
 Paladstrio Acroteleutium salutat. Ac. Quis hie ama- 900 
 bost, 
 
 Qui tarn pro nota ndminat me ? Pe. Hie ndster 
 architdctust. 
 
 Ac. Salue, architecte. Pa. Sdlua sis. sed die mihi, 
 ecquid hie te 
 
 Onerauit praeceptis ? Pe. Probe meditatam utram- 
 que duco. 
 
 893. ne scientes Beroaldus; nescientes M. 894. mala 
 .... conueniunt Bx ; mala mulier est ne pauet peioribus 
 conueniunt B ; mala milla mer est &c. C ; mala nulla meresta 
 & c. D. The reading of Bx is compounded of the tradition of 
 B and C ; R rightly postulates a lacuna. 898. adducere 
 
 et quo Z ; adduceret et equo {aequo) M. 899. ornata 
 
 Lorenz ; ornatus M ; lepido hercle ornatu Cam. 900. quis 
 hie amabost Cam. ; qui sic ambo M. 901. nota nominat 
 me Guyet ; nota mittat {minat C) nota B ; notam minat ne D ; 
 nota nominat (omitting me) FZ. 
 
82 
 
 T. MA CCI FLA VTI III 3 31-41 
 
 Pa. Audire cupio quem ad modum : ne quid peccetis, 
 pdueo. 
 
 905 Pe. Ad tua prdecepta d d meo nil his nouom adpo- 
 siui. 
 
 Ac. Nempe ludificari militem tuom erum uis ? 
 Pa. Exlocuta’s. 
 
 Ac. Lepide dt sapienter, cdmmode et facdte res 
 pardtast. 
 
 Pa. Atque hums uxorem esse te uolo ddsimulare. 
 Ac. Fiet. 
 
 Pa. Quasi militi animum adidceris simuldre. Ac. Sic 
 futurumst. 
 
 910 Pa. Quasique 6 a res per me intdrpretem et tuam dn- 
 cillam ei curdtur. 
 
 Ac. Bonus uates poteras dsse : nam quae sunt futura 
 aids. 
 
 Pa. Quasique dnulum hunc ancillula tua abs td de- 
 tulerit ad me, 
 
 Quem porro ego militi darem tuis udrbis. Ac. Vera 
 dfcis. 
 
 Pe. Quid istis nunc memoratis opust, quae cdnme- 
 minere ? Ac. Mdliust. 
 
 905. adposiui Cam.; apposui'UL. 906. exlocuta’s 
 
 R ; exlocutast M. 907. facete, paratast facite, paratae 
 
 ( parate ) M. 908. esse Cam. adsimulare Pylades ; 
 
 adsimulari M. 910. ei curetur Ribbeck; eceretur B ; 
 
 ceretur CD ; adcuretur R after Lindemann ; geratur Cam. 
 911. nam Cam.; numVL . quae qui M. 913. quem 
 porro ego R ; quare ego B ; quem ego CD. 
 
1113 42-53 MILES GL OHIO SYS. 
 
 83 
 
 Nam, mi patrone, hoc cogitato : ubi pr6bus est 915 
 architdctus, 
 
 Bene lineatam si semel carinam conlocduit, 
 
 Facile dsse nauem facere, ubi funddta et constitutast, 
 Nunc hade carina satis probe funddta et bene statu- 
 tast : 
 
 Adsunt fabri architdctonesque ad edm rem haud in- 
 periti. 
 
 Si n6n nos materiarius remordtur, quod opust qui 92 o 
 det, 
 
 Noui indolem nostri mgeni, cito erit parata nduis. 
 
 Pa. Nempe tu nouisti militem, meum erhm ? Ac. Ro- 
 gare mirumst : 
 
 Populi 6dium quidni nduerim, magnfdicum, cincin- 
 natum, 
 
 Moechum unguentatum ? Pa. Num ille te nam 
 nouit ? Ac. Numquam uidit : 
 
 Qui nduerit me quis ego sim ? Pa. Nimis ldpide 925 
 fabulare : 
 
 E6 potuerit ldpidius pol fieri. Ac. Potin ut h6mi- 
 nem 
 
 917. et Cam. 918. probe . . . statutast Acid. ; pro - 
 fundata bene et statutast M. 919. arch.itectonesq.ue . . . 
 
 haud R ; architectique a te ama (amea C) ut (i. e. ad earn 
 haut) M ; the copyists changed the Greek form architectones to 
 the Latin form, and omitted rem after earn by an oversight. 
 
 923. nouerim FZ ; nouerint B ; nouerit C ; nouerat D. 
 
 924. ille te nam Bothe; ilia earn B; ilia et aenam CD. 
 926. potuerit Cam. ; poteuerim M (which often gives the 
 wrong person of a tense, as in 923). 
 
 G 2 
 
84 
 
 T. MA CCI FLA VTI III 3 54-63 
 
 Mihi dds, quiescas cetera ? ni ludificata ero ldpide, 
 
 Culpam 6mnem in med inpdnito. Pa. Age lgitur 
 intro abite : 
 
 Insistite hoc neg6tium sapidnter. Ac. Alia cura. 
 
 93 o Pa. Age, Pdriplecomene, has nunciam due intro, 
 ego ad forum ilium 
 
 Conudniam atque illi hunc anulum dabo dtque prae- 
 dicabo 
 
 A tudd uxore mihi datum esse eamque Ilium deperire. 
 
 Hanc dd nos, quom extemplo d foro uenidmus, mit- 
 titdte, 
 
 Quasi cldnculum ad eum missa sit. Pe. Facidmus : 
 alia cura. 
 
 935 Pa. Vos m6do curate : ego ilium probe iam onera- 
 tum hue acciebo. 
 
 Pe. Bene dmbula, bene rem gere. at egone h6c si 
 ecficiam plane, 
 
 927. ero lepide Bx; lefiide | ero M. 93 2 * tuad 
 
 Biicheler ; the rest of the verse is given as in M, except that M 
 has the common errors of esset for esse , and earn quam for earn- 
 que . This is one of the places where Koch would introduce the 
 form uoxor, found twice in B, Trin. iii. 3. 71, and True. ii. 6. 32 
 (there against the metre) . The other places where it has been pro- 
 posed to introduce this form to obviate hiatus are : — Amph. v. 
 1. 37, 57; As. i. I. 171, v. 2. 44; Cist. ii. 3. 67; Men. v. 5. 60; 
 Rud. iv. 4. 2 : Trin. i. 2. 74, ii. 2 94. 933 * ^ anc • • 
 
 quom .... mittitote hoc . . . quam .... mittito M. 
 935. hue acciebo Dziazko ; hunc aciebo M ; admouebo Bx ; 
 runchiabo R. 936. gere. at FZ ; gerat M. egone hoc 
 Minton Warren ; ego ne hoc B ; ego nec hoc CD. 
 
Ill 3 64-73 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 85 
 
 Vt c 6 ncubinam militis meus h 6 spes habeat h 6 die 
 Atque hinc Athenas duehat: si hodie hunc dolum 
 dolamus, 
 
 Quid tibi ego mittam muneris ? Ac. * # * * 
 
 * * * * datne eapse mulier operam, 940 
 
 Lepidissume et compsissume conffdo confuturum. 
 
 Vbi facta erit conlatio nostrarum malitiarum, 
 
 Haud uereor ne nos subdola perfidia peruincamur. 
 
 Pe. Abeamus ergo intro, hade uti meditdmur cogi- 
 tate, 
 
 Vt adcurate et cdmmode hoc quod agundumst ex- 945 
 sequamur : 
 
 Ne quid, ubi miles udnerit, titubdtur. Ac. Tu 
 morare. 
 
 938. auehat Dousa ; habeat M. si Gruter. 940. ne 
 M ; nunc R ; but it is somewhat rash to alter a word in an in- 
 complete sentence. eapse Acid. ; abse CD ; absi B. 
 
 941. compsissume Bx ; comissume M ; comptissume R, 
 “duce glossario Plautino in cuius codicibus hinc excerptum 
 adverbium aut cosisime aut consisse aut consipsime aut cumsip - 
 sime scriptum est. It is plain that these corrupt forms point to 
 compsissume . confuturum cumfuturum M. 
 
ACTVS IV. 
 
 PYRGOPOLINICES. PALAESTRIO. 
 
 IV 1 Py. V61up est, quod agas, si id procedit 16pide at que 
 ex sent6ntia. 
 
 Nam 6go hodie ad Seleucum regem misi parasitum 
 meum, 
 
 Vt latrones, qu6s conduxi, hinc &d Seleucum d6ce- 
 ret, 
 
 950 Qui 6ius regnum tutarentur, mfhi dum fieret 6tium. 
 
 Pa. Quin tu tuam rem cura potius qudm Seleuci. 
 qua£ tibi 
 
 Cdndicio noua, luculenta f6rtur per me int6rpretem ! 
 
 Py. Immo omnis res pdsteriores p6no atque operam 
 do tibi. 
 
 L6quere : auris meas profecto d6do in dition6m tuam. 
 
 955 Pa. Circumspicedum, n 6 quis nostro hie auceps ser- 
 mon! siet : 
 
 Nam h6c negoti clandestino ut dgerem, mandatumst 
 mihi. 
 
 947. -que ex R. 952. noua luc. noua ct luc. M. 
 
 955. circumspicedum Guyet ; circumspicito cum M. 
 
IV 1 11-21 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 87 
 
 Py. Ndmo adest. Pa. Hunc arrabonem am6ris pri- 
 mum a me dccipe. 
 
 Py. Quid hie? undest ? Pa. A ldculenta atque 
 a festiua fdmina, 
 
 Quad te amat tuamque dxpetessit pulcram pulcritfi- 
 dinem. 
 
 Eius hunc mi anulum dd te ancilla p6rro ut deferrdm 960 
 dedit. 
 
 Py. Quid ea ? ingenuan dn festuca facta e serua 
 liberast ? 
 
 Pa. Vah, 
 
 Egone ut ad te ab libertina esse a6derem interndn- 
 tius, 
 
 Qui ingenuis satis rdsponsare nequeas, quae cupiunt 
 tui ? 
 
 Py. Nuptan est an uidua ? Pa. Et nupta et uidua. 965 
 Py. Quo pact6 potis 
 
 Nupta et uidua esse dadem ? Pa. Quia aduldscens 
 nuptast cum sene. 
 
 Py. Euge. Pa. Lepida et liberali fdrmast. Py. Caue 
 mendacium. 
 
 958. a Acid. 959. tuamque Pius ; cumque or tum- 
 
 que M. 960. hunc Acid. ; nunc M ; see 771, 797, 912, 
 
 931, 988, 1049. 961. e serua Dousa ; seruare BC; seruan 
 
 D. 962. Vah Wah B ; Vae C ; ua D. 963. ad te 
 
 abste or adste M. 964. responsare Grater ; responsaret 
 
 (as often) M. cupiunt tui Scioppius ; capite uti B ; 
 
 cupit uti CD. 966. eadem adem C ; idem B ; eas- 
 
 dem C. 
 
88 
 
 T. MAC Cl PL A VTI IV 1 22-33 
 
 Pa. Ad tuam formam ilia una dignast. Py. Hdrcle 
 pulcram praddicas. 
 
 Sdd quis east ? Pa. Senis huius uxor Pdriplecomeni 
 in proxumo. 
 
 970 Ea demoritur te atque ab illo cupit abire : odit senem. 
 
 Nunc te orare atque 6bsecrare iussit, ut earn cdpiam 
 
 Sibi potestatemque facias. Py. Cupio hercle equi- 
 dem, si ilia uolt. 
 
 Pa. Quad cupiat. Py. Quid ilia faciemus cdncu- 
 bina quad domist ? 
 
 Pa. Quin tu illam iube abs te abire qu6 lubet : sicut 
 soror 
 
 975 Eius hue gemina adudnit Ephesum et mater arces- 
 stintque earn. 
 
 Py. Ain tu, aduenit Ephesum mater 6 ius ? Pa. Aiunt 
 qui sciunt. 
 
 Py. H6rcle occasidnem lepidam, ut mulierem extru- 
 dam foras. 
 
 Pa. Immo uin tu Idpide facere ? Py. Ldquere et 
 consilium cedo. 
 
 Pa. Vin tu illam actutum dmouere, a te ut abeat per 
 grdtiam ? 
 
 968. ad D ; at (as often) BC. 970. cupit Acid., Bentl. ; 
 
 cipit C ; incipit rest. 973. quae cupiat Ed. (see 62, 
 
 984) ; quae cupit M ; quaen cupiat R ; quin cupit Guyet. 
 
 975. hue eemina Gruter; aggeminam M. aduenit Bx; 
 
 uenitVL . 976. ain tu FZ; eontu BC; eontiD ; eho tu 
 
 aduenitre R. 977. extrudam Lamb. ; excludam M. 
 
IY 1 34-42 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 89 
 
 Py. Cupio. Pa. Turn te hoc fdcere oportet. tibi 980 
 diuitiarum adfatimst : 
 
 lube sibi aurum atque drnamenta, quae llli instruxti 
 mulieri, 
 
 D6no habdre, auferre et dbs te abire , quo lubeat sibi. 
 Py. Placet ut dicis. sdd ne et istam amittam et haec 
 mutdt fidem, 
 
 Vide modo. Pa. Vah ddlicatu’s : quad te tam quam 
 oculds amet. 
 
 Py. Vdnus me amat. Pa. St, tdce : aperitur f6ris : 985 
 concede hue clanculum. 
 
 Hade celox illfust, quae hinc egrdditur, interntintia, 
 [Py. Quae hade celox ? Pa. Ancillula illius dst 
 quae hinc egreditur foras :] 
 
 Quae dnulum istunc dttulit, quem tibi dedi. Py. Ede- 
 pol hade quidem 
 
 980. turn is given to the Miles by M. 981. instruxti 
 
 Cam. ; instruxti M. 982. abire Ribbeck (cp. 974, 979, 
 
 1208). auferre et Ribbeck ; auferet M. quo 
 
 lubeat quod lubeat D ; quo iubeat CD, which in 971 give quod 
 iubet for quo lubet. 983. et Bx; R after Acid, would 
 
 supply the deficiency in the verse by sed enim , but this combi- 
 nation is not found in PI. ; Koch would read nec = ne prohibi- 
 tive, for which there is no authority. 985. st, tace Cam. ; 
 ast tace ( tacet ) M. aperitur foris Bothe ; aperiuntur 
 
 foris (fores) M. 986. hinc hie M. 987. This verse is 
 condemned by Bx, partly on account of its otiose character, and 
 partly because PI. would either have written quae celox (as quam 
 salutem Pseud, i. 1, 44 ; quam pugnam i. 5, 112), or would have 
 used the substantive verb quae haec celox est. 
 
90 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI IV 1 43—2 6 
 
 B 611 ulast. Pa. Pith6cium haec est pra6 ilia et spin- 
 turnicium. 
 
 990 Viden tu illam oculis u£naturam fdcere atque aucu- 
 pium afiribus ? 
 
 MILPHIDIPPA. PYRGOPOLINICES. PALAESTRIO. 
 
 IV 2 Mi. Hasce ante aedis cfrcust, ubi sunt ludi faciundi 
 mihi. 
 
 Dissimulabo, hos qudsi non uideam ndque esse hie 
 etiamdum sciam. 
 
 Py. Tdce : subauscult^mus, ecquid d 6 me fiat mdn- 
 tio. 
 
 Mi. Nfim quis hie prope adest, quf rem alienam 
 pdtius curat quam suam, 
 
 995 Qui aucupet me quid agam, qui de u6speri uiuit suo ? 
 E6s nunc homines m6tuo ne obsint mihi neue ob- 
 stent uspiam, 
 
 990. oculis uenaturam F, Nonius ; oculis ut naturam CD ; 
 oculis suae naturam B ; oculis mature Z. 991. hasce 
 
 Bx (cp. Men. v. 8. 4 ; Pseud, ii. 2. 1 ; Trin. iv. 2. 24) ; tam BD ; 
 am C ; iam FZ ; iamst R. circust M ; FZ have the 
 
 absurd conjecture hircus , which they supposed to indicate Pyrgo- 
 polinices. ludi fac. Cam., Bentl. ; ludificandi M. 
 
 993. ecquid B ; ecqui CD. 994. num quis num quis 
 
 nam hie prope adest {properat e B) M ; R reads numqui hie 
 prope adest , and suggests in note numqui hie prope namst. 
 curat Ed. ; curet M; see Comm. 995. quid agam 
 
 Cam. ; quid (quit) aqua M. uiuit Ed. ; uiuat M ; see 
 
 Comm. 996. obstent FZ ; opte B ; obtet CD. 
 
IY2 7-14 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 91 
 
 Domo sua haec quin hue transbitat quae huius cu- 
 piens c6rporist, 
 
 Quae amat hunc hominem nimium lepidum et nimia 
 pulcritudine, 
 
 Mi'litem Pyrgopolinicem. Py. Satin haec quoque 
 me ddperit ? 
 
 Meam laudat speciem. Pa. Edepol huius sdrmo i<x>o 
 haud cinerem qua6ritat. 
 
 Py. Quo argumento ? Pa. Quia enim loquitur laute 
 et minume sdrdide. 
 
 [Quidquid istaec d 6 te loquitur, nihil attrectat s6r- 
 didi.] 
 
 Turn autem ilia ipsast nimium lepida nimisque nitida 
 femina. 
 
 Py. Hdrcle uero iam adlubescit primulum, Palaes- 
 trio. 
 
 997. domo . . . transbitat Luchs [Hermes, xiii. 501) ; domo - 
 sibit ac dum hue transiuit BD ; domus ibit ac, See. C : domo si 
 bitat dum hue transibit Bothe, which is (one may say) the very 
 reading of M, for the change of c to t and u to b is nothing ; see 
 on verses 100 and 853 ; however, this reading hardly suits the 
 sense, as ueniat rather than bitat would be the word expected ; 
 domina si clam domo hue R ; domina ubi actutum hue Haupt ; 
 domina domo si clam hue FI. quae adq: B ; atq: CD ; 
 
 which make for Luchs* conjecture, the at in transbitat account- 
 ing for the corruption. 1000. sermo sermonis M (D only 
 
 has quaeritant , CB quaeritat ). 1002. quidquid istaec 
 
 Bothe ; quid ait ista hec B ; quod ad ista hec CD. sordidi 
 R ; sordide M. This line is found in M, but not in A, and is 
 probably spurious. 
 
92 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI IY 2 15-23 
 
 100 5 Pa. Priusne quam oculis tuis uidisti? Py. Video id 
 quod cred6 tibi : 
 
 Turn hade celocula ilia absente subigit me ut amem. 
 Pa. Hercle hanc quidem 
 
 Nil tu amassis : mi haec desponsast. tibi si ilia 
 hodie nupserit, 
 
 Ego hanc continuo uxdrem ducam. Pv. Quid ergo 
 hanc dubitas cdnloqui ? 
 
 Pa. Sdquere hac me ergo. Py. Pddisequos tibi sum. 
 Mi. Vtinam, quoius grdtia 
 
 ioio Foras sum egressa, cdnueniundi mihi potestas due- 
 nat. 
 
 Pa. Erit 6t tibi exoptatum obtinget: bonum habe 
 animum, ne formfda. 
 
 Homo quidamst qui scit, qu6d quaeris ubi sft. 
 
 Mi. Quern ego hie audiui ? 
 
 Pa. Soci^nnum tuorum ednsiliorum et pdrticipem 
 insididrum. 
 
 1005. uidisti Bx, who omits illam of M before oculis . 
 1006. turn . . . amem Bx after Bugge (Philol. xxx. 650) ; cum 
 hec elocuta ( locuta B) illam autem absentem subigit me ut amem 
 M ; nam haec lacerta ( locusta Kiessling) mullo absente me adigit 
 se ut amem R. 1007. desponsast B ; desponsatast 
 
 CD. 1009. gratia Muller; causa M. 1010. euenat 
 R; eueniat M. 1013. sociennum Haupt; sotium ( = 
 
 socium ) or sociorum M. insidiarum Haupt ; consilia - 
 
 rium M. 
 
IV 2 24-32 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 93 
 
 Mi. Turn p61 ego id, quod celo, haud celo. Pa. Immo 
 6tiam : sed non c61as. 
 
 Mi. Quo argumento ? Pa. Infid6s celas : ego stim 1015 
 tibi firme fidus. 
 
 Mi. Cedo signum, si harum Baccharum es. Pa. Amat 
 mulier quaedam qudndam. 
 
 Mi. Pol istuc quidem multae. Pa. At n6n multae 
 de dfgito donum mittunt. 
 
 Mi. Enim cdgnoui nunc : f£cisti modo mi 6x pro- 
 cliuo planum. 
 
 Sed hie numquis adest? Pa. Vel ad6st uel non. 
 
 Mi. Cedo t6 mihi solae s61um. 
 
 Pa. Breuin an longinquo sdrmoni ? Mi. Tribus I02 o 
 u6rbis. Pa. Iam ad te r6deo. 
 
 Py. Quid ego ? hie dstabo tantisper cum hac f6rma 
 et factis frustra ? 
 
 Pa. Patere dtque asta: tibi ego hanc do operam. 
 
 Py. Propera : expedando excrucior. 
 
 1014. sed non celas M ; Bx in his ed. reads sic non celas 
 with R ; but now he defends the reading of M (Bursian’s Jahres - 
 bericht for 1878). Luchs proposes et celas et non celas 
 (Herm. xiii. 501), which he might compare to et nupta et uidua 
 965. 1015. firme fidus R; firma fides B ; firma fidelis 
 
 CD; firme firmus Bugge. 1016. harum Bx; harunc 
 
 M. 1018. planum Gulielmus; patrem M. 1019. solum 
 solum esse M. 1020. sermoni R; sermone M. 1021. frus- 
 tra Bx ; sit frustra B ; si sic frustram CD ; sic frustra vulg. 
 1022. expectando R ; properando M ; properadum Col- 
 vins. 
 
94 T. MAC Cl PL A VT1 IV 2 33-40 
 
 Pa. Pedetdmptin tu has scis tractari solitas esse 
 huius modi mdrcis. 
 
 Py. Age age, tit tibi maxume cdncinnumst. Pa. Nul- 
 lumst hoc stolidius saxum. 
 
 1025 Adeo ad te. quid me uoluisti ? Mi. Quo pacto hoc 
 occipiam, dperi. 
 
 Pa. Vetus adfero ego ad te cdnsilium, quasi hunc 
 ddpereat . . . Mi. Teneo istuc. 
 
 Pa. Conlaudato formam 6t faciem et uirtutis conme- 
 morato : 
 
 Ad earn rem habe omnem aci£m, tibi uti dudum iam 
 demonstrdui. 
 
 Turn cetera cura et cdntempla et de meis uenator 
 u6rbis. 
 
 1030 Py. Aliquam mihi partem hodie 6perae des denique : 
 iam tandem ades lgitur. 
 
 1023. lias scis Bx ; haec (hec) scis M ; hauscis Haupt. 
 tractari solitas esse R ; tractare solefys [soles D) hasce M. 
 
 1024. concinnumst R ; concinnus (a frequent error) M. 
 
 1025. adeo R ; redeo M. quo .... depereat Koch, Bx ; 
 
 quo j)acto hoc ciliu [consilium Dc) a fieri uelis ut [u elisit CD) 
 ad te consilium quasi hue defiereat M ; quo fiacto obsidium occi- 
 fiiam | uelim scire. Pa. Fero ad te consilium quasi hunc defie- 
 reat Bugge, who compares Stich. i. 2. 27, quo fiacto cum illis 
 occifiiam. 1028. habe Bx; habeo M. Bx gives this 
 
 verse and the next to Pal., thus greatly improving the passage. 
 M shows the common errors of at for ad and ut for uti. The 
 words omnem aciem appear as omne matiem (see on v. 100), 
 with the variants faciem or faciam. 1029. turn Bx ; tu M. 
 
 cetera M ; contra R. 1030. igitur Bx ; ilico M. ades 
 CD ; ade (= adest) B. 
 
IY 2 41-50 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 95 
 
 Pa. Adsum : impera, si quid ufs. Py. Quid illaec 
 narrdt tibi ? Pa. Lamentari 
 
 Ait lllam miseram, cruciari et lacrumdntem se ad- 
 flictdre, 
 
 Quia tis egeat, quia t6 careat : ob earn rem hue ad te 
 missast. 
 
 Py. lube adire. Pa. At scin quid tu facias ? face 16 
 fastidi pl6num, 
 
 Quasi non lubeat : me incldmato, quia sic te uolgo I0 35 
 udlgem. 
 
 Py. Memini 6t praeceptis pdrebo. Pa. Vocon 6rgo 
 hanc quae te qua6rit ? 
 
 Py. Adeat, si quid uolt. Pa. Si quid uis, adi, mulier. 
 
 Mi. Pulcer, salue. 
 
 Py. Meum edgnomentum ednmemorat. di tibi dent 
 quaecumque 6ptes. 
 
 Mi. Tecum adtatem exigere ut liceat, Pv. Nimium 
 6ptas. Mi. Non me dico, 
 
 Sed eram meam, quae te ddmoritur. Py. Alia6 mul- 1040 
 tae idem istuc cupiunt, 
 
 1031. tibi is given by M to Pal. ; tibi te lamentari CD. 
 1033. tis CD ; scis B. I0 34 - face te Cam. ; facite B ; 
 
 facito CD. I0 35 * sic te sic tam CD ; sictam B. 
 
 1036. uocon R (in his notes) ; uoco M ; uoco ego R in text. 
 1038. conmemorat Hermann ; commemorauit CD ; quis com - 
 merauit B. 1040. te demoritur Pius ; dete moritur B ; 
 
 te demeritur CD. This and other readings of B show that its 
 copyist assumed the functions of an editor more than the copyists 
 of C and D ; hence B is a less valuable codex. 
 
96 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVT1 
 
 IY 2 51-60 
 
 Quibus c6pia non est. Mi. Ecastor haud mirum, si 
 te habes cdrum, 
 
 Homindm tam pulcrum et pradclarum uirtute et forma 
 et fdctis. 
 
 Deus dignior fuit quisquam homo qui esset? Pa. Non 
 hdrcle humanust 6rgo : 
 
 Nam u61turio plus humani cred6st. Py. Magnum 
 me faciam 
 
 1045 Nunc, qu6m illaec me sic c6nlaudat. Pa. Viden tu 
 ignauom, ut sese infert ? 
 
 Quin tu huic responde : haec illaec est ab illd quam 
 dudum dtxu 
 
 Py. Quanam db illarum ? nam ita me 6ccursant 
 multad : meminisse haud pdssum. 
 
 Mi. Ab illd, quae digitos ddspoliat suos 6t tuos 
 digitos ddcorat : 
 
 Nam hunc anulum ab ilia tui cupienti huic ddtuli, hie 
 ad te p6rro. 
 
 1050 Py. Quid nunc tibi uis, mulidr, memora. Mi. Vt, 
 quae te cupit, earn ne spernas : 
 
 1042. praeclarum R ; praeclaru B ; fraeclara CD. 
 1043. deus Bx: heus'NL. humanust ergo Haupt; 
 
 humanum stergeo M. i° 45 * quom illaec me sic R ; 
 
 quo ( quoniam D) illic me illic M. infert Acid. ; infe- 
 
 rant B ; inferat CD. 1046. illaec illic BC ; illi D. 
 
 dixi Reize. I( H 7 * quanam ab Cam. ; quam at B ; qua 
 
 ab CD. 1049. cupienti R ; cupientis M. ad te R. 
 
 1050. te cupit M ; tis cupit FI, perhaps rightly. 
 
IV 2 61-72 MILES GLORIOS VS. 
 
 97 
 
 Quae pdr tuam nunc uitam uiuit : sit ndcne sit, spes 
 in te unost. 
 
 Py. Quid nunc uolt ? Mi. Te conpdllare et con- 
 pldcti et contrectare. 
 
 Nam nisi tu illi fers suppetias, iam ilia animum 
 desponddbit. 
 
 Age, mi Achiles, fiat, qu6d te oro : serua lllam pul- 
 cram pulcer. 
 
 Pa. Exprdme benignum ex te fngenium, urbicape, 1055 
 occisor rdgum. 
 
 Py. Heu, 
 
 Hercle odiosas res : qudtiens hoc tibi, udrbero, ego 
 interdixi, 
 
 Meam n 6 sic uolgo pdllicitares 6peram. Pa. Audin 
 tu, mulier ? 
 
 Dixi hoc tibi dudum et nunc dico : nisi huic uerri 
 adfertur m6rces, 
 
 Non hie suo seminid quemquam porcdllam inperti- 1060 
 turust. 
 
 Mi. Dabitur, quantum ipsus preti poscet. Pa. Talen- 
 tum Philippum huic opus aurist. 
 
 Minus db nemine accipidt. Mi. Heu, ecastdr nimis 
 uilist tandem. 
 
 1051. uiuit Pius ; uolt M. 1054. Achiles Ed. ; Achilles M. 
 
 See 1289. pulcer Pius ; pulchre M. 1058. pollicitares Dc ; 
 
 pollictare B ; polliciteres CDa. 1060. porcellam Reize; 
 
 proculem M ; porculeum (cp. eculeus , hinnuleus) Bugge, who 
 
 explains, “ he is not going to give a young pig of his strain [to 
 
 any woman].” 1062. uilist Acid.; uilestM. 
 
 H 
 
98 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI IV 2 73-82 
 
 Py. Non rmhi auaritia umquam innatast : satis habeo 
 diuitiarum. 
 
 Plus mi auri millest m6diorum Philippi. Pa. Praeter 
 thensauros. 
 
 io6sTum argdnti montis, n6n massas habet : Adtna non 
 aeque altast. 
 
 Mi. Eu, ecastor periurum. Pa. Vt ludo ? Mi. Quid 
 ego ? ut sublecto ? Pa. Scite. 
 
 Mi. Sed amabo me mitte actutum. Pa. Quin tu 
 huic respondes dliquid, 
 
 Aut facturum aut non facturum ? quid illam miseram 
 animi excrucias, 
 
 Quae numquam male de td meritast ? Py. lube 
 eampse exire hue dd nos : 
 
 1070 Die me omnia quae uolt facturum. Mi. Facis nunc 
 ut te facere adquorm/, 
 
 Quom, quad te uolt, eanddm tu uis. Pa. Non insul- 
 sum huic ingdniumst. 
 
 Mi. Quom me dratricem hau sprduisti sistfque exo- 
 rare dx te. 
 
 1064. thensauros R ; thesaurus B ; tensaurus C D. 
 1065. Aetna . . . altast Cam. ; ethna mon non aeque altus 
 (altos) M ; hence Aethina is suggested (Hermes) on the analogy 
 of techina — techna &c. 1066. periurum hominem 
 
 periurum M. ut sublecto Acid. ; ui sublectos M ; hence 
 
 ut sublecto os Cam. ; but s is a dittography of the next word, 
 scite . 1068. animi CD ; et amicam B. 1069. eampse 
 
 earn ipse'bJL. 1070. te R. 1071. huic hinc M. 
 
 1072. quom me B ; cumque me CD ; quo 7 nque R ; but the que 
 is certainly unsound. 
 
IV 2 83-95 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 99 
 
 Quid est, ut ludo ? Pa. Nequeo h6rcle equidem 
 risu meo admoderari. Mi. Et ego 
 
 Ob earn causam hue abs te auorti. Py. Non ddepol 
 tu scis, mulier, 
 
 Quantum 6go honorem nunc llli habeo. Mi. Scio et 1075 
 istuc illi dicam. 
 
 Pa. Contra auro alii hanc uend6re potuit operam. 
 
 Mi. Pol istuc tibi cr6do. 
 
 Pa. Meri b611atores gignuntur, quas hie praegnatis 
 f£cit, 
 
 Et pueri annos octingentos uiudnt. Mi. Vae tibi, 
 nugator. 
 
 Py. Quin mille annorum pdrpetuo uiuont ab saeclo 
 ad sa6clum. 
 
 Pa. Eo minus dixi, ne haec c6nseret me adudrsum 1080 
 se mentiri. 
 
 Mi. Peril, quot hie ipse ann6s uiuet, quoius filii tarn 
 diu uiuont ? 
 
 Py. Postriduo natus sum 6go, mulier, quam Iuppiter 
 ex Ope natust. 
 
 Pa. Si hie pridie natus for^t quam illest, hie habdret 
 regnum in ca61o. 
 
 Mi. Iam iam sat amabost : smite abeam, si pdssum, 
 uiua a u6bis. 
 
 Pa. Quin drgo abis, quando r^sponsumst ? Mi. Ibo 1085 
 atque illam hue adducam, 
 
 1073. risu • • • et eg*o Schreiner (cp. Bacch. i. 1. 59) ; risum 
 
 ■ac moderarier B ; risu med moderarier CD. 1079 * quin 
 
 JFZ ; qui M. 
 
 H 2 
 
100 
 
 T. MAC Cl PL A VTI TV 2 96-107 
 
 Propt6r quam operast mihi. numquid nis ? Py. Ne 
 magis sim pulcer quam sum : 
 
 Ita m 6 mea forma habet sollicitum. Pa. Quid hie 
 nunc stas ? quin abis ? Mi. Abeo. 
 
 Pa. Atque adeo, audin ? dicito docte et cordate. 
 Mi. Vt cor ei saliat. 
 
 Pa. Philocomasio die, si 6st istic, domum ut tran- 
 seat : hunc hie 6sse. 
 
 I0 9° Mi. Hie cum mea erast : clam ndstrum hunc hinc 
 sermdnem sublegerunt. 
 
 Pa. Lepide factumst : iam ex s6rmone hoc guberna- 
 bunt doctius porro. 
 
 Mi. Remorare: abeo. Pa. Neque td remoror neque 
 t6 tago neque te — taceo. 
 
 Py. lube maturare illam 6x ire hue : iam isti rei 
 praeuort6mur. 
 
 Quid nunc mi’s auctor ut faciam, Pala^strio, 
 
 1095 De concubina ? nam nullo pacto potest 
 
 Prius ha£c in aedis r6cipi, quam illam amiserim. 
 
 Pa. Quid m6 consultas, quid agas ? dixi equid&n 
 tibi, 
 
 1086. quam R. 1088. audin audin tu M. ut 
 
 cor ei saliat CDFZ; curas aluit B ; hence cura aliud Cam. ; 
 but aliud cura is the invariable order. 1089. istic Bx \ 
 
 hie M. 1090. mea Grater. hinc Muller. 1092. re- 
 morare . . . remoror R ; moro B ; remoro CD ; all giving 
 remorare to Pal., and abeo .... remoro to Milph. neque te 
 
 tagro Bothe ; neque et ago B ; neque te tango CD. 1093. isti 
 
 istic M. 1096. amiserim Scaliger ; obmiserit M. 
 
XV 2 108-123 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 101 
 
 Quo pacto id fieri possit clementissume. 
 
 Aurum atque uestem muliebrem omnem habedt sibi, 
 Quae illi instruxisti : sumat, habeat, auferat : i 
 
 Dicasque tempus maxume esse, ut eat domum : 
 
 Sororem geminam addsse et matrem dicito, 
 
 Quibus concomitata rdcte deueniat domum. 
 
 Py. Qui tu scis eas addsse ? Pa. Quia oculfs meis 
 Vidi sororem hie dius. Py. Conuenitne earn ? i 
 Pa. Conudnit. Py. Ecquid fdrtis uisast ? Pa. Omnia 
 Vis optinere. Py. Vbi matrem esse aiebat soror ? 
 
 Pa. Cubare in naui lfppam atque oculis turgidis 
 Naucldrus dixit, qui illas aduexit, mihi. 
 
 Is ad h6s nauclerus hospitio deudrtitur. me 
 
 Pv. Quid is, dequid fortist ? Pa. Abi sis hinc : nam 
 tu quidem 
 
 Ad equas fuisses scitus admissarius, 
 
 Qui consectare qua maris qua fdminas. 
 
 I ioo. habeat M; abeat Acid. ; which is just as probable, 
 for M very often gives habeo for abeo ; however, the following 
 eat is against abeat. iioi. maxume Scaliger; maxu- 
 
 mum M. H02. geminam adesse Cam.; geminam 
 
 (geminat) esse M. 1103. quibus cone. Acid. ; quibus 
 
 cum comita M ; quibuscum conuecta (cp. conuector = “ fellow- 
 traveller ”) Bugge. 1104. <iui Cam.; quid M. 
 
 1105. sororem hie R; sororem esse M. 1107. optinere 
 
 Cam. ; optinare B ; opinare CD. mo. deuortitur FI. ; 
 
 diuortitur M. mi. ecquid Acid.; ecqui M. 1112. fuisses 
 Dousa;/ww^’M. admissarius Cam. ; at missarius ( a 
 
 common error) B; emissarius CD. 1113. qua feminas 
 
 que fern. M. 
 
102 
 
 T. MACCI PLAVT1 IV 2 124-140 
 
 Hoc dge nunc. Py. Istuc qu 6 d das consilium mihi, 
 ms Te cum ilia uerba facere de ista r 6 uolo : 
 
 Nam cum ilia sane congruost serm6 tibi. 
 
 Pa. Qui pdtius quam tute ddeas, tuam rem tute agas ? 
 Dicas necessum tibi esse uxorem ducere : 
 
 Cognatos persuad^re, amicos cogere. 
 ii2o Py. Itan tu censes ? Pa. Quid ego ni ita c^nseam ? 
 Py. Ibo lgitur intro, tu hie ante aedis interim 
 Speculare, ut ubi illaec prddeat, me prduoces. 
 
 Pa. Tu modo istuc cura quod agis. Py. Curatum id 
 quidemst. 
 
 Quin si uoluntate nolet, ui extrudam foras. 
 
 H25 Pa. Istuc caue faxis. quin potius per gratiam 
 Bonam abeat abs te : atque illaec quae dixi dato. 
 [Aurum ornamenta quae illi instruxisti ferat.] 
 
 Py. Cupio hercle. Pa. Credo facile te impetrassere. 
 Sed abi intro : noli stare. Py. Tibi sum obo6diens. 
 II 3° Pa. Numquid uidetur d6mutare atque ut quidem 
 
 1 1 1 6. congrruost R ; congruus C ; conguist D ; conseruo B ; 
 congruit FZ. 1 1 1 7. qui . . . ag*as Bothe; qui potius 
 
 qua tu sed e B ; qui 'potius cum [quin D) tute ades C ; quid 
 potius quam ut tute adeas R. 1118. necessum tibi esse 
 
 ux. R (Adn. Crit.) ; uxorem tibi necessum esse M ; tibi uxorem 
 esse necessum R in text. 1124. foras Bothe ; foris M„ 
 
 1126. abeat habeat Da; habeatis B; this is a very frequent 
 error ; see on 1100. 1127. “ A verse made up of 1099 and 
 
 1147 ” R. 1128. cupio hercle Cam.; M gives hercle 
 
 to Palaestrio. 1130. atque ut quidem Bothe, R; aut 
 
 utique M ; aeque atque uti Ribbeck. 
 
IV 2 141—3 7 MILES GLORIOSVS . 
 
 103 
 
 Dixi dsse uobis dudum hunc moechum militem ? 
 
 Nunc dd me ut ueniat tisust Acroteleutium, 
 
 Ancillula eius ac Pleusicles. pro Iuppiter, 
 
 Satin ut commoditas usquequaque me adiuuat ? 
 
 Nam qu6s uidere me dxoptabam maxume, 1135 
 
 Vna dxeuntis uideo eos hinc e prdxumo. 
 
 ACROTELEVTIVM. MILPHIDIPPA. PLEVSICLES. 
 
 PALAESTRIO, 
 
 Ac. Sdquimini : simul circumspicite, n 6 quis adsit iv 3 
 drbiter. 
 
 Mi. Ndminem pol uide6 nisi hunc quern udlumus 
 conuentum. Pa. Et ego uos. 
 
 Mi. Quid agis, noster architecte ? Pa. Egone ar- 
 chitects? udh. Mi. Quid est ? 
 
 Pa. Quia enim non sum dignus prae te, ut figam 114° 
 palum in pdrietem. 
 
 Ac. Hdia uero. Pa. Nimis facete nfmisque facundd 
 malast : 
 
 Vt lepide deruncinauit militem ! Mi. At etidm parum. 
 
 Pa. B6110 animo es : negdtium omne iam succedit 
 sub manus. 
 
 1131. moechum Cam.; mecum M. H33. ac A; aufM.. 
 1135. me exopt. exoptabam me M. 1136. eos Ed.; 
 
 iam R ; ego Bothe ; uideo exeuntis Acid. ; hinc propere e 
 Lindemann. 1140. quia Dousa ; qui M, perhaps rightly. 
 1 14 1. facunde FZ; faciunde , secunden , secunde M. 1143. es 
 
 est M. 
 
104 
 
 T. MACCI PLAVTI IV 3 8-16 
 
 Vos modo porro, ut 6 ccepistis, date operam adiutd- 
 bilem. 
 
 IJ 45 Ndm ipse miles cdncubinam intro dbiit oratum 
 suam, 
 
 Ab se ut abeat cum sorore et matre Athenas. Pl. Eu, 
 probe. 
 
 Pa. Quin etiam aurum atque 6 rnamenta, quae ipse 
 instruxit mulieri, 
 
 Omnia dat dono, a se ut abeat: ita ego consilium 
 dedi. 
 
 Pl. Facile istuc quiddmst, si et ilia u61t et ille autem 
 cupit. 
 
 1150 Pa. Non tu scis, quom ex dlto puteo sursum ad sum- 
 mum escdnderis, 
 
 Maxumum periclum inde esse ab summo ne rursum 
 cadas ? 
 
 Nunc haec res apud summum puteum gdritur: si 
 praesdnserit 
 
 1147. instruxit mulieri R; instrvximvlieri A; instruxit 
 mulier M. 1148. dono a se ut abeat Dc ; donaase 
 
 vth abeat A (Gepp.) ; the rest have dono se ut hdbeat ; but 
 habeat is nearly always written for abeat — for instance, CD have 
 habiit for abiit in 1145. consilium dedi Bothe; consi- 
 
 lium turn dedi M ; perhaps consultum dedi , as curatum dabo 
 Cas. ii. 83. We also find dare thus used by Pl. and Ter. with 
 ejfectum , coctum , expolitum , explicatum , intricatum , demensum , 
 incensum , inventum . 1151. inde esse in die ( dono B) 
 
 esset M. H 5 2 * haec res hanc res CD j hanc rem B ; see 
 
 on 1040. 
 
IY 3 1 7-27 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 105 
 
 Miles, nihil ecfferi poterit huius. nunc quom mdxume 
 Opust dolis. Pl. Domi 6sse ad earn rem uideo 
 siluai satis : 
 
 Mulieres tres : quartus tute’s, quintus ego, sextus 1155 
 senex. 
 
 Quod apud nos fallaciarum sex situmst, cert6 scio, 
 Oppidum quodvis videtur p6sse expugnari. Pa. Dolis 
 Date modo operam. Ac. Id nos ad te, si quid velles, 
 v6nimus. 
 
 Pa. L6pide facitis. nunc tibi hanc ego impero pro- 
 uinciam. 
 
 Ac. Impetrabis, imperator, qu6d ego potero, quod n6o 
 uoles. 
 
 Pa. Militem lepide 6t facete et laute ludificarier 
 V6I0. Ac. Voluptatdm mecastor imperas. Pa. Scin 
 quem ad modum ? 
 
 Ac. N£mpe ut adsimul6m me amore istius difFerri. 
 
 Pa. Tenes. 
 
 1153. ecfieri Bugge ; hac ferre M ; ecferri A. 1154. sil- 
 uai Bothe ; silue (a common error for siluae) CD ; salue B ; 
 salts FZ. 1156. sex situmst Klotz ; sexitu B ; sextumst 
 
 CD; structumst ego R. H 57 - expugnari Bx, who gives 
 
 quod . . . expugnari to Pleusicles, and dolis . . . operam to 
 Palaestrio ; expugnare dolis M. Ir 59 * tibi hanc Bothe 
 
 and A (Gepp.) ; hoc tibi M. 1161, 2. militem . . . mo- 
 
 dum Bx with M, except that he adds et before laute, and 
 omits et before scin and tu after it. 1163. differri. tenes 
 Koch ; differre titenis B ; differredittenis C ; differet titenis D ; 
 differre athenis Z (a conjecture of the worst kind) ; diferri. eu, 
 tenes R. 
 
106 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI IY 3 28-41 
 
 Ac. Quasique istius causa amoris 6 x hoc matrim6nio 
 
 1165 Abierim, cupidns istius nuptiarum. Pa. Omne 6rdine. 
 Nisi modo unum hoc : hasce esse aedis dicas dotalis 
 tuas : 
 
 Hinc senem abs te abisse, postquam fdceris diu6r- 
 tium : 
 
 N 6 ille mox uereatur introd ire in aliendm domum. 
 Ac. B6ne mones. Pa. Sed ubi ille exierit intus, 
 istic t6 procul 
 
 1170 Ita uolo adsimulare, prae illius f6rma quasi spernas 
 tuam 
 
 Quasique eius opuldntitatem rduerearis : 6 t simul 
 Formae amoenitatem illius, facie pulcritudinem 
 Cdnlaudato. satin praeceptumst ? Ac. Tdneo. satin 
 est, si tibi 
 
 Mdum opus ita dabo dxpolitum, ut fnprobare n6n 
 queas ? 
 
 1175 Pa. S&t habeo. nunc tibi uicissim quae imperabo, 
 discito. 
 
 Quom dxtemplo hoc erit fdctum, ut intro haec abierit, 
 ibi tu ilico 
 
 Facito uti uenias ornatu ornatus hue naucl£rico. 
 
 1165. istius . . . ordine Bentl., supported apparently by A; 
 istius omne ordinis nuptiarum M. 1168. introd R ( Neue 
 
 PI. Exc. i. 81) ; hue intro R (in text). 1172. formae am- 
 
 oenitatem Bothe ; FORM AMOENITATEM A ; forma (formam ) 
 moenitatis ( amoenitatis ) M. 1175. quae . . . discito Pylades ; 
 que imperabo non discitos M. 1176. quom quam M ut R. 
 [prae f. Stick.) ; ubiM. I 1 77 * ornatu . 4 • . liucR; 
 
 ornatus (< ornatos ) hue M. 
 
IV 3 42-52 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 107 
 
 Causiam habeas fdrrugineam et scutulam ob oculos 
 laneam : 
 
 Palliolum habeas ferrugineum, nam is colos thalassr 
 cust : 
 
 Id conexum in umero laeuo, 6xpapillato bracchio, n8o 
 Coniciens in collum , tam autem lumbis subligaculo 
 Pra6cinctis, aliqui adsimulato quasi gubernatdr sies. 
 Atque apud hunc senem 6mnia haec sunt : nam is 
 piscator6s habet. 
 
 Pl. Quid ? ubi ero exornatus, quin tu dicis quid fac- 
 turus sim ? 
 
 Pa. Hue uenito et mdtris uerbis Philocomasium 1185 
 arc^ssito, 
 
 Vt, si itura sit Athenas, eat tecum ad portum cito 
 Atque ut iubeat f6rri in nauim, si quid inponi uelit : 
 
 Nisi eat, te soluturum esse nauim : uentum operam 
 dare. 
 
 1178. causiam cause ( causae ) hanc M. et scutulam A 
 
 (, Stud.); culturaM; culcitam vulg. H 79 - is FZ ; sic y 
 
 isis M. 1180. conexum Z ; conixum B ; comixum CD ; 
 
 commissum F. expapillato Z, Nonius, Festus; exfa - 
 
 fillato M; expalliato F; exfibulato Meursius. 1181. 
 
 This is R’s verse, which no doubt represents the sense of 
 the missing one. 1182. praecinctis R; precinctus M. 
 
 1185. arcessito FI. ; accersito M. 1186. ut . . . portum 
 
 ut si itura est tethena se tecum B ; ut situra esia aethenase 
 atecum D ; utsutupsia ethena se atecum. ad portum F ; 
 
 at {ad) portuum M. 1187. iubeat adiubeat B ; adiuuet 
 CD. inponi F, Bentl. ; impono , imponunt M. 1188. 
 
 eat, te at te Dc ; eate rest. 
 
108 
 
 T. MA CCI PLA VTI. IY 3 53-63 
 
 Pl. Sdtis placet fictura : perge. Pa. Ille dxtemplo 
 illam hortabitur, 
 
 ii 9 o Vt eat, ut properdt, ne matri mora sit. Pl. Multi- 
 modis sapis. 
 
 Pa. Ego illi dicam, ut me adiutorem, qui 6nus feram 
 ad portum, roget : 
 
 Ille iubebit me ire cum ilia ad pdrtum : ego adeo, ut 
 tu scias, 
 
 Pr6sum Athenas prdtinam abibo tdcum. Pl. Atque 
 ubi illo udneris, 
 
 Triduom seruire numquam td, quin liber sis, sinam. 
 
 1195 Pa. Abi cito atque orna te. Pl. Numquid aliud ? 
 Pa. Haec ut mdmineris. 
 
 Pl. Abeo. Pa. Et uos abite hinc intro actutum : 
 nam ilium hinc sat scio 
 
 lam dxiturum esse intus. Ac. Celebrest apud nos 
 imperium tuom. 
 
 Pa. Agite abscedite drgo. ecce autem cdmmodum 
 aperitur foris. 
 
 Hilarus exit, impetrauit : fnhiat, quod nusquamst, 
 miser. 
 
 1189. fictura Goeller; fictura M. 1190. ut . . sit Bx 
 
 (in his Critical Appendix) ; ut eat ut proper et nescit matri more 
 M ; for the asyndeton in eat, properet cp. quae uoluit , quae 
 postulauit 1205. Ir 93 - protinam Bentl. ; protinus M. 
 
 1195. orna te FZ; ora te D ; orare CD. 1196. hinc 
 
 Luchs conjectures hue , comparing 1338. H97* celebrest 
 
 celedre e B ; sceledre C D. 
 
IV 4 1-9 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 109 
 
 PYRGOPOLINICES. PALAESTRIO. 
 
 Py. Qu6d uolui, ut uolui, impetraui per amicitiam et iv i 
 gratiam 
 
 A Philocomasio. Pa. Quid te intus fuisse tam dicam 
 diu? 
 
 Py. Numquam ego me tam s6nsi amari qudm nunc 
 ab ilia muliere. 
 
 Pa. Quid iam ? Py. Vt multa u£rba feci, ut 16nta 
 materies fuit. 
 
 V6rum postremo impetraui ut u61ui : donaui dari 
 
 Qua6 uoluit, quae postulauit. // quoqu eei dono dedi. i 2 °s 
 
 Pa. Etiam me ? quo m6do ego uiuam sine ted ? 
 
 Py. Age, animo bono es: 
 
 Indidem ego te Hberabo. nam si possem ull6 modo 
 
 Impetrare, ut abiret nec te abduceret, operam dedi : 
 
 1200. uolui Guyet ; uolo M; nolo F. 1201. a . . diu 
 
 M has nam tam for te , and te for tam ; R rejects a Phil, as a 
 gloss., and gives a me ut abeat instead. 1202. me tam 
 
 Cam. ; mittam B ; quid tam C ; quid ( quidquam ) tuam D. 
 1203. feci Muller; fecit M; but B gives impetraui 
 and uolui, while CD show impetrauit and uoluit; so the 1st 
 pers. is probably right in all. R gives fecit> reading lenta ut 
 with Guyet. 1204. donaui dari Bugge ; donauidere M ; 
 
 donauique ei Cam., vulg. 1205. te . . . ei Pylades. 1207. 
 indidem Bugge ; et idem CD ; et ille B ; item illinc R ; post- 
 ilia Bx. possem Acid. ; posset M ; B gives impetraret 
 
 in next verse, and haberet (as often) for abiret. 
 
110 
 
 T. MAC Cl PL A VTI IV 4 10—5 2 
 
 Vdrum oppressit. Pa. De6s sperabo t6que. pos- 
 trem6 tamen 
 
 i 2 io Etsi istuc mihi ac6rbumst, quia ero 1 6 carendumst 
 6ptumo, 
 
 Sdltem id uolup est quom 6x uirtute fdrmas euenit 
 tibi 
 
 M6a opera super hac uicina, quam 6go nunc concili6 
 tibi. 
 
 Py. Quid opust uerbis ? libertatem tibi ego et diuitias 
 dabo, 
 
 Si impetras. Pa. Reddam impetratum Py. At 
 g6stio. Pa. At modic6 decet. 
 i 2 L 5 M6derare animo : n 6 sis cupidus. s6d eccam ipsa 
 egreditur foras. 
 
 ACROTELEVTIVM. MILPH IDIPPA. PYRGOPOLINICES. 
 
 PALAESTRIO. 
 
 IV 5 Mi. Era, 6ccum praesto militem. Ac. Vbist ? Mi. Ad 
 laeuam. Ac. Video. 
 
 Mi. Aspicito limis, n6 ille nos se s6ntiat uid6re. 
 
 12 1 1, formas R (Rhein. Mus.); formae^s/L. euenit Cam. ; 
 uenit M ; formae firouenit Spengel. 1212. hac uicina Z, 
 
 Festus ; hanc uicinam M. tibi FZ, Festus ; mihi M. 
 
 1214. at modice decet Cam. ; ac modo decet B; ac modico 
 dice CD ; at modico disceYZ. 1215. ipsa Bx ; ipsam MR. 
 1216. uideo M ; uidedum R. 1217. aspicito Cam. ; 
 
 aspicio M. limis limis oculis M. sentiat uid. uidere 
 sentiat M. 
 
IV 5 3-14 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 Ill 
 
 Ac. Video, ddepol m;nc nos tdmpus est malas fieri 
 peidres. 
 
 Mi. Tudmst principium. Ac. Obsecro, tute ipsum 
 conuemsti ? 
 
 Ne pdrce uoci, ut audiat. Mi. Cum ipso pol sum 1220 
 locuta 
 
 Placide ipsa, ut lubitumst mi, dtiose, meo arbitratu, 
 ut udlui. 
 
 Py. Audin quae loquitur ? Pa. Audio, quam ladtast, 
 quia te adibit. 
 
 Ac. O fortunata mulier es. Py. Vt amari uideor. 
 
 Pa. Dignu’s. 
 
 Ac. Permirum ecastor praddicas, te adisse atque 
 exorasse : 
 
 Per epistulam aut per nuntium quasi rdgem adiri ^25 
 eum diunt. 
 
 Mi. Namque ddepol uix fuit copia adeundi atque 
 impetrandi. 
 
 Pa. Vt tu inclutu’s apud mulieres. Py. Patiar, 
 quando ita Venus uolt. 
 
 Ac. Veneri pol habeo gratiam eanddmque et oro et 
 quadso, 
 
 Vt dius mihi sit copia, quern amo quemque expe- 
 tdsso, 
 
 1219. tuomst principium Cam.; tuurn espa incipiu B; 
 
 tuum est Initium CD. 1220. locuta secuta M. 1221. 
 
 ipsa ut FZ; ipse dum M. 1222. te adibit Bx; quia 
 
 te adit CD ; quia ad te B. 1228. grratiam eandemque 
 
 Acid. ; gratiae andemque B ; gratiam tandemque CD. 
 
112 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI IV 5 15-28 
 
 1230 Benignusque erga me ut siet : quod cupiam, ne 
 graudtur. 
 
 Mi. Spero ita futurum. qudmquam ilium multad 
 sibi expetdssunt, 
 
 Ille lllas spernit, sdgregat ab se 6mnis extra te 
 unam. 
 
 Ac. Ergo iste metus me mdcerat, quod illic fas- 
 tidiosust, 
 
 Oculi 6ius ne sentdntiam mutdnt, ubi uiderit me, 
 
 1235 Atque 6ius elegantia meam extdmplo speciem spdr- 
 nat. 
 
 Mi. Non faciet: habe animum bonum. Py. Vt ipsa 
 se contdmnit. 
 
 Ac. Metu6, ne praedicatio tua nunc meam formam 
 exsuperet. 
 
 Mi. Istuc curaui, ut opinione illius pulcridr sis. 
 
 Ac. Si p61 me nolet ducere uxorem, genua amplectar 
 1240 Atque 6bsecrabo. alio modo, si n6n quibo impe- 
 trare, 
 
 Consciscam letum : uiuere sine ill6 scio me non 
 posse. 
 
 Py. Prohibdndam mortem mulieri uide6. ultro adi- 
 bon ? Pa. Minume. 
 
 Nam tu te uilem fdceris, si te ultro largidre : 
 
 1232. segregat ab se Cam. ; segregat hasce CD; segregat 
 
 hic'B. 1234. Oculi eius ne Bothe ; ne oculi eius M. 
 
 1242. mulieri uideo. M gives mulieri uideo, mulierem ( mulieri ) 
 
 adibon. ultro Bugge ; iam Ribbeck ; esse before uideo R. 
 
 12411. uilem FZ; velim^Jl, 
 
IV 5 29-37 MILES GL OHIO SYS. 
 
 113 
 
 Sine ultro ueniat, quadritet, desfderet, exspdctet. 
 
 Nisi pdrdere istam gldriam uis, qudm habes, caue sis 1245 
 faxis. 
 
 Nam nulli mortal! scio obtigisse hoc nisi duobus, 
 
 Tibi dt Phaoni Ldsbio, tam mulieres ut amarent. 
 
 Ac. Eo intro, aut tu ilium hue duoca foras, mea 
 Milphidippa. 
 
 Mi. Immo dpperiamur, dum dxe at aliquis. Ac. Du- 
 rare ndqueo 
 
 Quin intro earn. Mi. Occlusast foris. Ac. Exfrin- 1250 
 gam. Mi. Sana n6n es. 
 
 Ac. Si amauit umquam aut si parem sapidntiam 
 habet ac formam, 
 
 Per amdrem si quid fdeero, clemdnti ignoscet dnimo. 
 
 ' ' - • . llii 
 
 1244. exspectet M ; R follows Bothe in reading the un- 
 rhythmical expetessat ; the last syllable of desideret is here (as 
 often) long. i 2 45 - nisiR; si non M. I2 47. tam 
 
 mulieres ut amarent Bugge ; tam uiuere ut amaret B ; tam 
 muuete ut amaret CD ; tam uesane ( uiuide Bothe) ut amarentur 
 R ; the passage is not emended yet ; qu. tam uiueres ut amatus , 
 or ut tam uiueretis amati : for this use of uiuere cp. 1320. 
 1248. ilium hue FI. ; illuc M. aut an M. 1250. intro 
 earn R ; etiam intro M. occlusast foris R. ; occlusae 
 
 sunt foris M. esPylades; est M. 1251. sapientiam 
 
 Bx ; sapientiam hie M. R puts hie before sap., and thus sets 
 the metre right, but the women would not say hie, but ille , of 
 one whom they pretended not to believe to be within earshot, 
 si amauit Cam. ; simulauit M. 1252. dementi ignoscet 
 animo R ; clementi animo ignoscet M. ; R (Nene PI. Exc.) 
 prefers clementid animo ignoscet. 
 
 I 
 
114 
 
 T. MAC Cl PLAVTI IY 5 38-48 
 
 Pa. Vt quadso amore pdrditast haec misera. Py. Mu- 
 tu6m fit. 
 
 Pa. Tace, ne audiat. Mi. Quid dstitisti obstupida ? 
 cur non pultas ? 
 
 1255 Ac. Quia n6n est intus, quem dgo uolo. Mi. Qui 
 scis ? Ac. Scio edepol facile : 
 
 Nam od6re nasum sdntiat, si intus sit. Py. Ario- 
 ldtur. 
 
 Quia md amat, proptered Venus fecit earn ut di- 
 uindret. 
 
 Ac. Nescio ubi hie prope adest quem dxpeto uiddre : 
 olet profdcto. 
 
 Py. Nas6 pol iam haec quiddm uidet plus quam 
 6culis. Pa. Caeca amdrest. 
 
 1260 Ac. Tene me, dbsecro. Mi. Quor ? Ac. Nd cadam. 
 
 Mi. Quid itd ? Ac. Quia stare ndqueo : 
 Itadnimus peroculds meus mihi ddfit. Mi. Militdm pol 
 Tu aspdxisti. Ac. Ita. Mi. Non uideo : ubist ? Ac. 
 Viddres pol, si amares. 
 
 Mi. Non ddepol tu ilium mdgis amas quam ego amdm, 
 si per te liceat. 
 
 1253. haec Cam. 1255. facile Bothe; facul Gruter; facio 
 CD ; scio B ; olfacio FZ (one of those rash and bad conjectures 
 which make FZ so worthless). I2 59 * uidet plus Cam. ; 
 
 plus uidet M. caeca amorest Gruter ; ceca ore y horae CD ; 
 cecare e B. 1261. meus mihi R ; meos M. 1262. uideres 
 • . , amares CD ; uidere spolia mares B. 1263. ego 
 
 amem si Bx ; ego mea si B ; ego me si CD ; egomet R with 
 FZ. per te Cam ; aperte M. 
 
IY 5 49-60 MILES GL OHIO SYS. 
 
 115 
 
 Pa. Omnds profecto mulieres te amant, ut quaeque 
 aspdxit. 
 
 Py. Nescio, tu ex me hoc audiueris an n 6 n : nepos 1265 
 sum Veneris. 
 
 Ac. Mea Milphidippa, adi dbsecro et congrddere. 
 
 Py. Vt me uerdtur. 
 
 Pa. Ilia ad nos pergit. Mi. V 6 s uolo. Py. Et n 6 s 
 ted. Mi. Vt iussisti, 
 
 Erammeameduxiforas. PY.Vided. Mi.Iubeergoadire. 
 
 Py. Induxi in animum ne 6 derim item ut dlias, 
 quando orasti. 
 
 Mi. Verbum ddepol facere n 6 n potis, si accdsserit 
 
 prope dd te : 1270 
 
 Dum te 6 btuetur, interim linguam oculi praeciddrunt. 
 
 Py. Leuandum morbum mulieri uideo. Mi. Vt 
 tremit atque extimuit, 
 
 Postqudm te aspexit. Py. Viri quoque armdti idem 
 istuc faciunt, 
 
 Ne tu mirere mulierem. sed quid ilia uolt me facere ? 
 
 Mi. Ad se ut eas : tecum ufuere uolt atque aetatem 
 
 exigere. 1275 
 
 1265. tu . . . aud. tu me ex hoc audieris M. 1272. leuan- 
 
 dum . . . extimuit Bx with M, except that he omits uideo of M 
 before ut. 12 74. ne . . . facere R ; ne tu mirere melius 
 
 mulierem sed quid unit met agere (me tacerit B) M ; bnt it is 
 unsatisfactory to strike out melius and then supply ilia ; hence 
 Bothe supplies plus after mulierem; perhaps we should read ne 
 tu mirere mulierem mollem , sed quid uolt me agere. 1 275. ad 
 se ut eas CD and R in his Ed ; ad sedeas B ; ad sed eas R. 
 
 <N. PI. Exc.) 
 
116 
 
 T. MACCI PLAVTI IV 5 61-68 
 
 Py. Egon ad illam earn, quae nupta sit ? uir 6ius est 
 metu^ndus. 
 
 Mi. Quin tua causa exegit uirum ab se. Py. Quid ? 
 qui id facere pdtuit ? 
 
 Mi. Aedds dotales huius sunt. Py. Itane ? Mi. Ita 
 pol. Py. lube domum ire : 
 lam ego illi ero. Mi. Vide n 6 sies in £xpectati6ne : 
 1280 Ne illam animi excrucies. Py. N6n ero profecto. 
 abite. Mi. Abimus. 
 
 Py. Sed quid ego uideo ? Pa. Quid uides ? Py. Nes- 
 cio quis eccum inc6dit, 
 
 Ornatu quidem thalassico. Pa. It ad n6s : uolt te 
 prof6cto. 
 
 Py. Naucl6rus hie quidemst. Pa. Videlicet arc£ssit 
 hanc iam hie. Py. Cr6do. 
 
 1276. est met. Cam. ; metuendus est B ; metuere henda st 
 CD. 127 7. exegit exigit M. ab se. PY. quid? 
 
 qui id R ; obsequit. Py. quid ? B ; assequi. Py. quid id (qui 
 id) CD. 1278. aedes quia aedis M. iubeR; iubam B; 
 iuuam CD. Hence Bothe not improbably arranges the lines 
 thus : — 
 
 Quia tua causa exegit uirum a se. Qui id potuit ? Quia aedes 
 Dotales huius sunt. Itan ? Ita Pol. lube earn domum ire. 
 
 1279. iam ego illi ero Bothe; ita ego illi ero CD; ita me go 
 illi mero B. sies in exp. Lorenz ; sis in exp. F ; sis ex- 
 pectation B ; sis inspectatione CD. 1282. it ad nos Bx ; 
 
 iam non B ; iam n C ; iam nos D. 1283. hanc iam hie. 
 Credo Seyffert ; hac itam hie credo M ; hanc. Ita credo vulg. 
 Ita and itam are corruptions of iam in 1279. 
 
IV 6 1-19 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 117 
 
 PLEVSICLES. PALAESTRIO. PYRGOPOLINICES. 
 
 Pl. Alium alio pacto propter amorem ni sciam iv 6 
 Fecisse multa ndquiter, uerear magis 1285 
 
 Me amoris causad hoc ornatu incddere. 
 
 Verum quom multos multa admisse accdperim 
 Inhondsta propter amorem atque aliena a bonis : 
 *****'*-*** 
 
 Mitt6 iam ut occidi Achiles ciuis passus est . . . 
 
 Sed eccum Palaestrionem stat cum milite : 1290 
 
 Oratio alio mihi demutaridast mea. 
 
 Mulidr profecto natast ex ipsa mora : 
 
 Nam quaeuis alia, quad morast aequd, mora 
 Minor da uidetur, quam quae propter mulieremst. 
 
 Hoc ddeo fieri credo consuetudine. 1295 
 
 Nam ego hanc arcesso Philocomasium. sdd foris 
 Pultabo, heus, ecquis hie est ? Pa. Adulescdns, quid 
 est ? 
 
 Quid uis ? quid pultas ? Pl. Philocomasium quadrito : 
 
 A matre illius udnio. si iturast, eat. 
 
 Omnis moratur : nauem cupimus soluere. I300 
 
 Py. Iam dudum res paratast. i, Paladstrio, 
 
 1284. ni sciam Gruter ; nesciam ( nescium ) M. 1286. cau- 
 sad R (N. Pl. Exc.) ; causaWL. 1288. aliena a alienua^A 
 1289. iam M; enim vulg. Achiles Ed.; Achilles M, 
 
 vulg. See 1054. 1291. alio mihi Cam.; allomihi B; 
 
 illomihiCD. 1296. arcesso Seyffert; accerso BC ; accer - 
 sam D. 1298. quid uis R ; quid tu ais B ; quid tu CD. 
 
 1301. paratast. i Seyffert ; fiarata si B ; paratast CD. 
 
118 
 
 T. MAG Cl PLAVTI IV 6 20—7 1 
 
 Due adiutores t6cum ad nauim qui ferant 
 Aurum, drnamenta, u£stem pretiosam. 6mnia 
 Conpdsita iam sunt qua6 donaui ut auferat. 
 
 1305 Pa. E6. Pl. Quaeso hercle prdpera. Py. Non 
 morabitur. 
 
 Quid istuc est quaeso ? quid oculo factumst tuo ? 
 
 Pl. Habeo 6quidem hercle oculum. Py. At la6uom 
 dico. Pl. Eloquar. 
 
 Am6ris causa hercle h6c ego oculo ut6r minus : 
 
 Nam si abstinuissem amorem, tamquam hoc uterer. 
 1310 Sed nimis morantur m6 diu. Py. Eccos Exeunt. 
 
 PALAESTRIO. PHILOCOMASIVM. PLEVSICLES. 
 PYRGOPOLINICES. (SERVI.) 
 
 IV 7 Pa. Quid modi flendd quaeso hodie fdcies ? Ph. Quid 
 ego ni fleam ? 
 
 1302, 3. Transposed by Acid. 1303* pretiosam. omnia 
 Ribbeck ; 'pretiose ( pretiosum CD) omne utferat B, the last words 
 of next verse being here inserted, which confirms the transposi- 
 tion of Acid. I 3 ° 4 * ut auferat Ribbeck ; auferat B ; ut 
 
 feratCD. 1306. est R. 1308. amoris R (N. Pl. Exc.) ; 
 moris M ; marts ZR (in his ed.) Bentl. and vulg. minus 
 
 Cam. ; minue B ; minem CD. I 3 ° 9 - nam .... uterer 
 
 CD (with abstinuisset and uteri) ; si abstinuissa et amore quem 
 tamquam B ; a mari Z ; hence in his ed. R gives with Bentl. 
 nam si abst. a mare eo tamquam hoc uterer ; and so the passage 
 is usually read. In N. Pl. Exc. R reads as in the Text. See 
 Comm. 1311. ni Cam. ; ne M. 
 
IY 7 2-12 MILES GL OHIO SYS. 
 
 119 
 
 Vbi pulcerrume dgi aetatem, inde abeo. Pa. Em homi- 
 ndm tibi, 
 
 Qui a matre et sor6re uenit. Ph. Video. Py. Audin, 
 Paladstrio ? 
 
 Pa. Quid uis ? Py. Quin iubds tu ecferri 6mnia isti 
 quad dedi ? 
 
 Pl. Philocomasium, salue. Ph. Ettusdlue. Pl. Ma- 1315 
 terque dt soror 
 
 Tibi salutem md iusserunt dfcere. Ph. Saluad sient. 
 
 Pl. Orant te ut eas : udntus operam dum dat, ut 
 uelum dxplicent. 
 
 Ndm matri oculi si ualerent, mdcum uenissdt simul. 
 
 Ph. Ibo. quamquam inuita facio, impietas sit, nisi 
 earn. Pl. Sapis. 
 
 Py. Si non mecum aetatem egisset, hddie stulta 1320 
 uiueret. 
 
 Ph. Istuc crucior, d uiro me tdli abaliendrier : 
 
 Nam tu quemuis p6tis es facere ut adfluat facdtiis, 
 
 1312. em ab eo homines ; muniQ , ; num D. 1313 audin 
 Guyet ; audistin CD; audistis in B. I 3 I 4 * isti quae 
 
 Lorenz, comp. 1338; quae isti M. 1317* eas: uentus 
 
 FZ ; aduentus B ; eant uentus CD. uelum FZ ; uallem B ; 
 uallam CD. 1318. mecum moechum M; conversely, M 
 gives mecum for moechum in 1390. uenisset simul FZ ; 
 
 uenissent [cenissent) simul est M. 1319. impietas sit, nisi 
 
 earn Bx ; omni pietas sit . . . eo (scio B) chant CDF ; pietas 
 consuadet R ; enim pietas sic hortat Ribbeck ; ni pietas cogat 
 Madv. ; hoc pietas ni subigat Muller. 1322. quemuis FI. 
 
 after Nonius ; quamuis M. adfluat R ; fluat M. 
 
120 
 
 T. MAC Cl FLA VTI IV 7 13-19 
 
 Et quia tecum eram propteread animo eram ferdcior. 
 Edm nobilitatem amittundam uideo. Py. Ne fle. 
 Ph. N6n queo, 
 
 1325 Qu6m te uideo. Py. Habe bonum animum. Ph. Scfo 
 ego quid doleat mihi. 
 
 Pa. Nam nil miror, si lubenter, Philocomasium, cum 
 h6c eras : 
 
 Si forma huius, mdres, uirtus dnimum attinuere hfc 
 tuom, 
 
 Qu6m ego seruos, qudndo aspicio hunc, lacrumem 
 quia diiungimur. 
 
 Ph. Obsecro, licdt conplecti, prius quam proficiscd ? 
 Py. Licet. 
 
 1323. propteread R (N. PI. Exc.) ; propterea M. animo 
 Nonius ; animum M ; nimio (in ed.) R. 1324. earn . . . 
 
 non queo R after Lindemann; nobilitatem amittendam uide 
 oma hec flet. Nequeo B ; nobilita te uide haec fle Nequeo C ; 
 nobilitatem uideo oma hec fle . Non queo D ; a ne fle . Nec queo 
 (cp. Accius 620, Caecil. 177) Ribbeck. In 1337 at flo in M is 
 corrected by R to adflictor ; perhaps here we should do the 
 same with haec (hec) fle (flet) ; and, supposing amittundam (found 
 only in B) to be unsound, read nobilitatem ut uideo hanc omnem 
 adflictor . Ne fle. Non queo . Thus adflictor would have 
 been corrupted into haec (hec) fle (flet) as in 1337, and then 
 would have fallen out before the genuine ne fle which follows. 
 1325. quid inquit M ; but below, 1343, where these words are 
 wrongly repeated, quid is given correctly. 1326. cum hoc 
 
 Bx ; hie M ; tu hie R. 1327. si Bugge. mores 
 
 morem M. attinuere hie attinere hie M. 1328. quom 
 . . . lacrumem R ; cum (quern) lacrumum M. diiungi- 
 
 mur Cam. ; digungitur M. 
 
IY 7 20-25 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 121 
 
 Ph. 6 mei oculi, 6 mi anime. Pa. Obsecro, tene I330 
 mulierem, 
 
 Ne ddfligatur. Py. Quid istuc ? Pa. Quia, post- 
 quam abs te abit, animo male 
 Fdctumst huic rep6nte miserae. Py. Currito intro, 
 ecfdrto aquam. 
 
 Pa. Nihil aquam moror: quin malo abscedas: ne 
 interudneris, 
 
 Quadso, dum resipiscit. Py. Capita int£r se nimis 
 nexa hisce habent. . 
 
 N6n placet : labra ab labellis aufer : nauta, caue i 335 
 malum. 
 
 1330. O mei FZ ; Oh mihi M. oculi. R (N. PI. Exc.) 
 
 reads oculis (see 374), and Muller would supply a 3rd vocative 
 O meum cor. tene Gruter; te M. 1331. quia post - 
 
 quam Bothe; quae post qui M. T 33 2 * miserae . . . 
 
 aquam Bx; miserat currit et intre ( introm C) atque certo 
 ( cereo D) M ; currite , ecferte vulg. ; but ecferto better accounts for 
 certo , and is more suitable to the answer of Pal. 1333 * quin 
 
 malo R ; quot [quod) malone M. abscedas R. 1334 - 
 resipiscit Z; respicit M. hisce FI. ; hinc M. * 335 - 
 
 labra . . . malum Bugge (borrowing aufer from Muller) ; 
 labra ab lauellis fer ad macellum B ; labram ab lauellisfer 
 inaut acemalum C ; labra ab labellis [lauellis) feruminat ace 
 malum D ; labra a lubellis firmauit acre ?nalum F ; labra 
 labellis ferruminauit acre malu Z ; labra in labris ferruminat ; 
 quid agis , malum R ; labra a labellis disferrumina , malum 
 Lowe (Comm. Philol. p. 237). Thus the reading of Bugge 
 given in the text adheres most closely to C : all the other con- 
 jectures follow the false tradition of FZ. Perhaps inauta of C 
 is a corruption of manta (“ stop” !), not of nauta. The confu- 
 sion between in and m is very common : see on 648. 
 
122 
 
 T. If A CCI PL A VTI IY 7 26-34 
 
 Pl. T^mptabam, spirdretne an non. Py. Aurem 
 admotam op6rtuit. 
 
 Pl. Si magis uis, earn omittam. Py. Nolo : ratine. 
 Pa. Adflictdr miser. 
 
 Py. Exite atque ecf6rte hue intus 6mnia isti qus.6 
 dedi. 
 
 Pa. Etiam nunc saluto te, Lar familiaris, prius 
 quam eo. 
 
 x 34 o C6nserui cons6ruaeque omnes, b6ne ualete et uiuite: 
 B6ne quaeso inter u6s dicatis 6t amice absentf tamen. 
 Py. Age, Palaestrid, bono animo es. Pa. Heu heu y 
 nequeo quin fleam, 
 
 Quom abs te abeam. Py. Fer a6quod animo. 
 
 Pa. Scio ego quid doleat mihi. 
 
 Ph. St, quid hoc ? quae r6s ? quid uideo ? 6 lux 
 salue, salua sum . 
 
 1336. spiraretne Becker ; spirarent M ; spiraret vulg. ad- 
 motam Cam. ; at (ad) nostam M. 1:337. earn om. R ; 
 
 amomitlam M. retine, adflictor R ; retineat flo M. 
 
 1338. eeferte Pareus ; hec (haec) ferte M. isti quaeBothe; 
 quae isti M. 1339. Lar Bothe. 1341. amice R (Opusc.) ; 
 me M ; mihi R (in Ed.) with Cam. 1342. heu heu Acid. ; 
 heu M. nequeo quin fleam FZ ; neque (quin) quim fleat M. 
 1343. aequod R (N. Pl. Esc.) ; aequo M. 1344. st Ribbeck; 
 sed M. quae res Cam. ; queris M. o lux salue uideo 
 uix (lux CD) salue M. salua sum Bx (in Krit. Anhang) ; Can- 
 dida Bx in text with R ; salua sis Ribbeck ; but both these con- 
 jectures lie under the great objection that as/«^ris generally masc. 
 in Plautus, it would not be made fern, when applied to a man, 
 as here. See Capt. v. 4, 11 ; Cist. ii. 1, 49 ; Ter. Adelph. 841. 
 
IY 7 35-47 MILES GZ OLIOS VS. 
 
 123 
 
 Pl. Iam resipisti, Philocomasium ? Ph. Obsecro, I345 
 quem ampldxa sum 
 
 Hdminem ? perii. sumne ego apud me ? Pl. Nd 
 time, uoluptas mea. 
 
 Py. Quid istuc est negoti ? Pa. Animus hanc modo 
 hie reliquerat : 
 
 Mdtuoque et timed, ne hoc tandem prdpalam fidt, 
 nimis. 
 
 Py. Quid id est ? Pa. Nos secundum ferri nunc per 
 urbem haec dmnia, 
 
 N 6 quis tibi istuc uitio uortat. Py. M6a, non 1350 
 illorum dedi : 
 
 Pdrui ego alios facio. age, ite cum dis beneuoldntibus. 
 
 Pa. Tua ego hoc causa dfco. Py. Credo. Pa. Iam 
 uale. Py. Et tu bdne uale. 
 
 Pa. Ite cito : iam ego ddsequar uos : cum ero pauca 
 uolo loqui. 
 
 Quamquam alios fiddliores sdmper habuisti tibi 
 Quam me, tamen tibi hdbeo magnam gratiam rerum r 35 5 
 dmnium : 
 
 Et si ita tibi sentdntia esset, tibi seruire mauelim 
 Multo quam alii libertus dsse. Py. Habeto animum 
 bonum. 
 
 1345. Phil. Acid. 1348. propalam Cam. ; j>roilla B ; 
 
 froalla CD. I3SO. tibi istuc Liichs ; tibi hoc M ; hoc tibi 
 vulg* I 35 I * alios Bothe; illos M. agreiteR; agite M. 
 
 1353. ero F ; ego M. uolo loqui R; eloqui M. 1355 * 
 tamen tam FI. 1356. tibi R. mauelim FZ; malui 
 B; mauiCD. 1357 * habeto Bx; habeo M; habe vulg. 
 
124 T. MA CCI PL A VTI IY 7 48-58 
 
 Pa. Hei mihi, quom uenit mi in mentem, ut mores 
 mutandi sient, 
 
 Muliebres mords discendi, obliuiscendi stratid- 
 tici. 
 
 1360 Py. Fac sis frugi. Pa. Iam non possum: amfsi 
 omnem lubidinem. 
 
 Py. I, sequere illos : n 6 morere. Pa. B6ne uale. 
 Py. Et tu bdne uale. 
 
 Pa. Qua6so ut memineris : si forte liber fieri occ6- 
 perim, 
 
 Mfttam nuntium dd te : ne me d^seras. Py. Non 
 dst meum. 
 
 Pa. Cogitato id^ntidem, tibi quam fidelis fuerim. 
 
 1365 Si id facies, turn d^mum scibis, tfbi qui bonus sit, 
 quf malus. 
 
 Py. Scio : perspexi sadpe uerum, quom antehac, turn 
 hodie maxume. 
 
 Pa. Immo hodie me u6rum factum faxo post dicds 
 magis. 
 
 Py. Vix reprimor, quin 1 6 manere iubeam. Pa. Caue 
 istuc f^ceris. 
 
 1358. hei mihi Bothe ; haeum M. 1359 - stratiotici Scu- 
 tarius ; statriosi B ; stratiost CD ; tut FZ. 1362. fieri 
 
 occeperim FZ ; fieri occeperit ( acceperit ) M. 1364. identidem 
 FZ; dent idem M. 1366. turn FZ. 1367. immo hodie me 
 uerum Bx ; scies immo hodie ( hodiem CD) eorum M. Bx holds 
 scies to be a gloss on dices > and accepting the uerum of Cam., 
 inserts before it me, which is betrayed by hodiem . 
 
125 
 
 IV 7 59-67 MILES GLORI OS VS. 
 
 Dicant te menddcem nec uerum 6 sse, fide nulla 
 dsse te : 
 
 [Dicant seruorum praeter med 6 sse fidelem ndmi-1370 
 nem.] 
 
 Ndm si honeste cdnseam te facere posse, suddeam. 
 
 Vdrum non potdst : caue faxis. Py. Abi : iam 
 patiar, quidquid est. 
 
 Pa. B6ne uale igitur. Py. Ire meliust strdnue- 
 Pa. Etiam nunc uale. 
 
 Py. Ante hoc factum hunc sum drbitratus sdmper 
 seruom pdssumum : 
 
 Eum fidelem mihi esse inuenio. quom dgometi 375 
 mecum cogito, 
 
 Stulte feci, qui hunc amisi. lbo hinc intro nunciam 
 
 Ad amores meos. sdd quis exit ? sdnitum hinc fece- 
 runt fores. 
 
 1369. dicant R; dicent M. esse, fide nulla FZ; 
 
 esse (asset) fidele nulla CD; esset fidelent ulla B. 1370. 
 
 med Guyet; me M. The verse is justly condemned by 
 Ribbeck. 1371. censeam censeat M. 1373 - meli- 
 
 ust strenue meliust e trenue M. 1374 - hunc hue M. 
 1375. inuenio Pius ; inuento M. quom egromet Cam. ; 
 
 cum ego et M. 1376. feci D ; fecit BC ; amisit BCD. 
 1377. ad amores FZ; at mores BD ; acmores C. sed quis 
 exit P sonitum hinc Ribbeck ; et sensit hinc sonitum M ; et y 
 sensiy hinc sonitum R after Gruter ; quis exit hinc FZ. 
 
126 
 
 T. MA CCI FLA VTI IY 8 1-14 
 
 PVER. PYRGOPOLONICES. 
 
 IV 8 Pv. Ne m 6 moneatis : m£mini ego officium meum. 
 Ego iam conueniam iriflitem, ubi ubist gentium, 
 
 1380 Inu6stigabo eum : 6perae non parcdm meae. 
 
 Py. Me qua^rit illic : lbo ego huic puero obuiam. 
 
 Pv. Eh6m, te quaero : sdlue, uir lepidissume, 
 Cumulate commoditate, praeter c6teros 
 Duo di quem curant. Py. Qui duo ? Pv. Mars 6 t 
 Venus. 
 
 1385 Py. Fac6tum puerum. Pv. Intro ad se te ut eas 
 dbsecrat ; 
 
 Te u61t, te quaerit, t6que expectans expetit ; 
 
 Am&nti fer opem. quid stas ? quin intro is ? Py. Eo. 
 Pv. Ipsus illic sese iam inpediuit in plagas. 
 
 Pardtae insidiae sunt : stat in statu senex, 
 
 1390 Vt ddoriatur mo^chum, qui formast ferox, 
 
 Qui omnis se amare credit, quemque aspdxerit : 
 
 1379. iam . . . militem Muller; nam . . . ilium M; iam iam 
 conuenam illuncJ^. 1380. eum R. parcam Cam. ; M. 
 
 1381. ego Bx. 1385. adseBugge. 1386. teque ex- 
 pectans expetit Pareus ; te expectat B ; teque expectans petit 
 CD ; teque exspectans deperit vulg., R. 1388. illic sese 
 
 illicese B ; illic se CD. 1389. stat in statu senex Pareus ; 
 instatus ad B ; in statu stat CD ; in saltu stat Saracenus. 
 1390. moechumZ; mecum M. formast forma si M. 1391. 
 quemque CD ; queque B ; hence R gives, and Pennigsdorf 
 defends, quaeque; but queque may stand for quemque , not for 
 
IY 8 15, 16 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 127 
 
 Quem omnds oderunt qua uiri qua mulieres. 
 Nunc in tumultum ibo : intus clamorem audio. 
 
 quaeque, in which case there would be no ms authority for 
 quaeque , though it is found in 1264. 1392. quem omnes 
 
 Guyet ; mutiere B ; mulieres eum CD ; all omit quem . 
 
ACTVS V. 
 
 PERIPLECOMENVS. PYRGOPOLINICES. CARIO. 
 
 LORARII. SCELEDRVS. 
 
 V l Pe. Ducite istum : si non sequitur, rdpite sublimdm 
 foras. 
 
 1395 Fdcite inter terram atque caelum actutum sit : discin- 
 dite. 
 
 Py. Obsecro hercle, Pdriplecomene, te. Pe. Nequic- 
 quam hercle dbsecras. 
 
 Vide ut istic tibi sit acutus, Cario, cultdr probe. 
 
 Ca. Quin iam dudum gdstio moecho h6c abdomen 
 ddimere. 
 
 Vfn faciam quasi puero in collo pdndeant crepundia ? 
 
 1400 Py. Pdrii. Pe. Haud etiam : numero hoc dicis. 
 Ca. Iamne ego in hominem inuolo ? 
 
 Pe. Immo etiam prius udrberetur fustibus. Ca. Mul- 
 tum quidem. 
 
 1395. actutum sit Bx (. Hermes xiv.) : cp. Most. ii. 1. 39 ; Cas. 
 ii. 6. 48; so in Capt. iii. 5. 1. actutum is supplied; ut sit M; 
 uti siet Bx (in his ed.) with Bothe and R. 1397. sit acutus 
 Saracenus ; siet acutus Bentl. ; si tactus B ; sit actus CD. 
 1398. gestio Cam. ; gestit M. i 399 - vin faciam Seyffert; 
 ut faciam M ; faciam uti R. 1400. ego FI. 
 
V 9-18 MILES GLORIOSVS. 129 
 
 Pe. Cures ausus subigitare dlienam uxorem, inpudens ? 
 
 Py. Ita me di ament, tiltro uentumst ad me. Pe. Men- 
 titur: feri. 
 
 Py. Mclne, dum narro. Pe. Quid cessatis ? Py. N6n 
 licet mihi dfcere ? 
 
 Pe. Die. Py. Oratus sum, dd earn ut irem. Pe. Qu6r 1405 
 ire ausu’s ? dm tibi. 
 
 Py. Ofei, satis sum udrberatus : dbsecro. Ca. Quam 
 m6x seco ? 
 
 Pe. Vbi lubet : dispdnnite hominem diuorsum et 
 distdnnite. 
 
 Py. Obsecro hercle td, mea uerba ut audias, prius 
 quam secat. 
 
 Pe. Ldquere, dum non nihili factu’s. Py. Viduam 
 illam esse ednsui : 
 
 Itaque ancilla, edneiliatrix quad erat, dicebdt mihi. 1410 
 Pe. Iura te nociturum non esse hdmini de hac re 
 ndmini, 
 
 1402. Here again Koch would introduce uoxorem to obviate 
 the hiatus . I 4 ° 5 - ad earn ut irem Ribbeck ; ad te 
 
 uenire B ; ad te amuttire CD ; hue uenire R. quor ire 
 
 ausu’s Seyffert ; quare (< quirere ) ausus M ; quare's ausus 
 R. 1406. oiei Bentl. in Eun. iv. 4. 47 ; olei BC ; olri , 
 
 odre D ; ohe D. marg. mox seco Cam. ; mox ego CD ; 
 
 exego B. I 407 * dispennite . . . distennite Meursius ; 
 
 dispendite .... dispendite B ; distendite .... dispendite CD. 
 1408. mea uerba ut Acid. ; ut mea uerba M. 1409. dum 
 non nihili factu’s R; nondum nihiblo f actus B; nondum 
 donee factum est CD ; but why not nondum nihili f actus ? 
 illam FI. 1411. nociturum non R; non nociturum M. 
 
 homini A ; homine . . . nemini B ; hominem 7ieminem CD. 
 
 K 
 
130 
 
 T. MACCI PLAVTI 
 
 V 19-29 
 
 Qu 6 d tu hie hodie udrberatu’s aut quod uerberdbere, 
 Si te saluom hinc amittemus Venerium ndpotulum. 
 Py. Iuro per Iovem 6t Mauortem, md nociturum ndmini, 
 1415 Qu 6 d ego hie hodie uapularim : iureque id factum 
 arbitror : 
 
 Et si hinc non abeo intestatus, bdne agitur pro noxia. 
 Pe. Quid, si id non faxis ? Py. Vt uiuam semper in- 
 testabilis. 
 
 Ca. Vdrberetur dtiam : postibi dmittundum ednseo. 
 Py. Di tibi bene fdciant semper, quom dduocatus 
 bdne mi ades. 
 
 *420 Ca. Ergo des minam auri nobis. Py. Quam 6 b rem ? 
 Ca. Saluis tdstibus 
 
 Vt ted hodie hinc dmittamus Vdnerium nepdtulum. 
 Aliter hinc non ibis, ne sis frustra. Py. Dabitur. 
 Ca. Magis sapis. 
 
 1412 . hie hodie Bothe ; hodie hie M. uerberabere Cam. ; 
 uerberare M. I 4 I 3* amittemus Bothe ; mittimus M. 
 
 1414 . Iovem et Mau. A (Stud.) ; pidam etMartem C ; pidu B ; 
 piaae (with Iovem superscribed) C ; per Dionam et Martem Cam. 
 
 1415. uapularim . . . arbitror Cam. ; uapulari iure qui B ; 
 
 uapulo sed mihi id eque CD. 1416. hinc . . . intest. R; 
 
 intestatus non abeo hinc M. 1418. postibi A ; post tibi 
 
 M. amittundum FZ, Bentl. ; amitte dum M. 1419. bene 
 mi ades R ; mihi bene adeB ; bene mihi es CD ; mihibeneest 
 A. 1421. ted hodie Guyet ; te hodie M. 1422. hinc 
 
 non ibis A (R) ; hinc a nobis B ; aliter . . . dabitur is found 
 only in A and B. magis sapis M ; Nonius quotes modice 
 sapis from the Miles ; perhaps to be referred to 1190, or to at 
 modice decet above. 
 
V 30-39 
 
 MILES GL OHIO SYS. 
 
 131 
 
 De tunica et chlamyde 6 t machaera n 6 quid speres : 
 n6n feres. 
 
 Lo. Vdrberone etiam An iam mittis ? Py. Mitis sum 
 equidem fustibus : 
 
 Obsecro uos. Pe. Sdluite istunc. Py. Grdtiam hercle 1425 
 habe6 tibi. 
 
 Pe. Si posthac preh6ndero ego ted hie, carebis t£s- 
 tibus. 
 
 Py. Causam hau dico. Pe. Eamus intro, Cdrio. 
 
 Py. Seru6s meos 
 
 Eccos uideo. Phflocomasium iAm profectast ? die 
 mihi. 
 
 Sc. Iam dudum. Py. Hei mihi. Sc. Magis id dicas, 
 si scias quod Ago scio : 
 
 Ndmque illic, qui ob 6culum lanam hab6bat, nauta 1430 
 n6n erat. 
 
 Py. Quis erat igitur ? Sc. Phflocomasio amdtor. 
 
 Py. Qui tu scis ? Sc. Scio : 
 
 Nam postquam portam dxierunt, nil cessarunt ilieo 
 
 1423. machaera ne quid Cam. ; mucrone qui Db ; macrane 
 quid rest. 1424. an iam mittis Bx; ani amittis B; 
 
 anima amittis CD ; an iam amittis Haupt. 1425. hercle 
 Muller. 1426. carebis testibus A (Stud.) ; arebo ( arcebo ) 
 cestibus M ; separabo a testibus R. 1429. magis id dicas 
 
 Bentl., Eun. ii. 3. 65 ; magis discas M with A. 1430* nam- 
 que illic Acid. ; namillei A ; nam illo M. ob ocu- 
 
 lum lanam A (Gepp. and Stud.) ; lanam ob oculum M. 
 1432. portam exierunt A ; exierunt is omitted in CD ; porta 
 exierunt B : see Comm. 
 
T. MAC Cl PLAVTI 
 
 132 
 
 Y 40-44 
 
 Osculari atque dmplexari int6r se. Py. Vae miser6 
 mihi : 
 
 V6rba mihi data 6$se uideo : sc61us uiri Pala6strio, 
 1435 Is me in hanc inl6xit fraudem. Sc. lure factum 
 iudico : 
 
 Si sic aliis mo^chis fiat, minus hie moechorum siet : 
 Mdgis metuant, minus h&s res studeant. Py. Edmus 
 ad me. Cantor. Plafidite. 
 
 1434. uiri A ; uir M. 1435. in . . . fraudem A ; in - 
 
 lexit fraude in B ; hinc illexit fraude CD. 1436. si sic 
 
 sic sic M. fiat A; fuit M. * 437 * This verse is want- 
 ing in A according to Geppert. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 THE ARGUMENTS. 
 
 The Arguments to the plays of Plautus are of two kinds — 
 (i) the acrostichal argument, which is found before all the 
 extant plays except the Bacchides , the beginning of which 
 is lost. (2) A non-acrostichal argument, which was, no doubt, 
 originally prefixed to all the plays, but has perished except 
 in the Miles , Amphitruo , Aulularia , and Mercator . The 
 Ambrosian palimpsest preserves also such an argument to the 
 Pseudulus , and traces of one to the Persa . These last always 
 consist of fifteen senarii (except in the Amphitruo , in which 
 perhaps five verses are lost, as Ritschl thinks : nothing, 
 however, is wanting for the explanation of the play). It is 
 believed by R and others that they are the work of Sulpicius 
 Apollinaris of Carthage, the teacher of Gellius and Pertinax, 
 and the author of the Periochae prefixed to the plays of Terence 
 in twelve senarii, and the arguments, in six hexameters, prefixed 
 to the Books of the Aeneid. Whether the acrostichs are of 
 the same or a different period it is impossible to determine. 
 F. Ossan and others hold the acrostichs at least to be the work 
 of Aurelius Opilius, in the seventh century A. u. c., shout 100 
 years after the death of Plautus. Gellius (iii. 3. 1) mentions him 
 as author of indices to the Plautine plays, and probably such 
 was the nature of his Pinax , which contained an acrostich on 
 the name Opilius. Both classes of Argument (especially per- 
 haps the acrostichs) out-Plautus Plautus in their roughness of 
 diction and license of metre — a fact which perhaps should 
 lead us rather to assign their origin to the Antonine period, 
 when an imitator would be more likely than in the Sullan 
 Epoch to get an exaggerated impression of the archaism of 
 Plautus. 
 
134 
 
 MILES GLORIOSVS . 
 
 ARGUMENT I. 
 
 3. peregrre means in Plautus (a) “to a foreign land”; 
 (£) “from a foreign land”; (c) “in a foreign land,” when it 
 should be written peregri ; the word is an old locative, origi- 
 nally peregrei (Corssen, i. 776). The third was its original mean- 
 ing. Other adverbs having two meanings in Plautus are — 
 (il nusquam , which means no whither as well as no where ; 
 
 (2) so usquam , cp. Most. iii. 2. 172, hand usquam abscedam ; 
 
 (3) intus , which means (a) within , (b) from within ; but does 
 not , like peregre , ever convey the sense of motion to ; intus 
 cannot = intro ( eo intus et intro sum soloecismi sunt, Quintil. i. 
 5. 50) ; therefore immo intus potius sequere hac me As. v. 2. 
 90 is certainly corrupt. 
 
 4. eidem. i^Lasthree metrical values in Plautus — (i)spondee f 
 as here ; (2) iambus , as in 1088 ; (3) one long syllable, which 
 is its usual metrical value. Ei in eidem is generally spondee , 
 as here. 
 
 6. greminis, an un-Plautine usage. Plautus uses geminus 
 only with pater, soror, filius (but Terence has geminas nuptias 
 Andr. 674). Other un-Plautine usages in these two Arguments 
 are pointed out by Lorenz : (1) ridiculis v. 9, for which Plautus 
 would have written ridiculariis or ridiculis modis (we find, 
 however, ridiculi causa Amph. iii. 2. 36 ; and per ridiculum 
 True. ii. 2. 8) ; ridiculus , masc. sing, and plur., always means 
 “ wag ” ; (2) poenas luit , v. 14, for poenas pendere y sujferre . In 
 the Second Argument we have (1) mutuo , v. I, which is not found 
 before Cicero and Varro, though we have mutuum fit 1242: 
 Plautus would have used contra , as in 101. (2) subornat y 14, for 
 which Plautus would have probably written dat y as in 785. 
 (3) dimittere , 15, would mean in Plautus “ to allow to disperse,” 
 and can properly be used only of a plurality ; Plautus would have 
 used amittere . Moreover, for oberrans Arg. i. 8, Plautus would 
 have most probably written ambulans ; for omissam faciat (11) 
 missam [ox amiss am) faciat; for deportat (Arg. ii. 4), avehit ; 
 for fingit (11), simulat ; and for sollicitandum (13), sublectan- 
 dum y as in 1066; sollicitare in Plautus means “ to torment,” 
 not “ to cajole.” 
 
 8. tegrulis. The Roman houses were undetached, with 
 party walls in common, and the roofs being much more acces- 
 sible than in modem houses (St. Luke, v. 19), it was easy to 
 pass from one housetop to another. Idle slaves seem to have 
 been fond of frequenting the tegulae and prying into neighbour- 
 
NOTES. 
 
 135 
 
 ing houses, as may be gathered from the tone of Peripleco^ 
 menus, 156, ff. Imbrices , which are mentioned with tegulae in 
 504, and in Most. I. 2. 28, were the semicylindrical tiles which 
 were used to cover the lines of junction between the rows of flat 
 tiles {tegulae). 
 
 II. omissam faciat ; habere , facere> dare , redder e , cu- 
 rare, tradere , are often used by Plautus and Terence, with the 
 past participle to denote a completed action. The first two 
 only are thus used in classical Latin (Draeger, Hist. Syn. i. 295). 
 The ellipse of ut before faciat and before abeat in 13 is quite 
 Plautine : cp. datum rnihi esse . . . nuntiis praesi?n ac lucro 
 Amph. Prol. 12 ; uidequod opust fiat Men. ii. 3. 3. This ellipse 
 is frequent dStzxuelle facere and sinere (see 50), but very common 
 also after optumumst , e. g. scin quid facias optumumst Men. v. 
 5. 44; optumumst loces Aul. iii. 6. 31 ; adeam optumumst As. ii. 
 4. 42 ; taceam optumumst Epid. i. 1. 59 ; capillum promittam 
 optumumst Rud. ii. 3. 46 ; so also after iustum in Bacch. iv. 9. 
 71, iustum st tuos tibi seruos seruiat ; and after decretumst in 
 Poen. ii. 53 ; we find ellipse of ut after adigere Rud. iii. 3. 
 19 ; impetrare Trin. ii. 4. 190 ; suadere Trin. iii. 2. 55 ; orare 
 Amph. i. 1. 101 ; dicere Stich. iv. 2.44; mandare Merc. ii. 2. 
 92 ; rogare'Nlo'sX. iii. 1. 150. We have, moreover, cedo bibam in 
 Most. ii. I. 26 ; and date bibat in Stich. v. 5. 16. 
 
 ARGUMENT II. 
 
 1. ingenuam. Philocomasium was not ingenua , as is plain 
 from all the references in the play. The writer of the Argu- 
 ment was misled by 490, where not Philocomasium, but the 
 pretended twin-sister of Philocomasium, is described as in- 
 genua et libera . Hence patre et matre Atticis , the reading of 
 Lorenz in v. 100, can by no means be accepted. 
 
 5. ut nuntiaret . . nauigat. This sequence of tenses (com- 
 mon in classical prose after a Praesens historicum) is not infre- 
 quent in Plautus. Conversely, we have below, 13 1, dedi . . . ut 
 deferat . 
 
 ACT I.— Scene I. 
 
 i. clupeus was the circular iron shield adopted from the 
 Etruscans, the Argive or Doric acnris : the scutum , of wood 
 covered with leather, and four-cornered, was borrowed from the 
 
136 
 
 MILES GLORIOSVS . 
 
 Samnites. After the Servian reorganization of the army, the 
 clupeus disappeared entirely, the circular parma , made of 
 leather, being supplied to the uelites instead. — GuhlancfKoner, 
 p. 571. For clupeo, dat. instead of gen. : cp. 4, 271, 735, 1431 ; 
 iussin in sple?idorem | dari bullas has foribus nostris As. ii. 4. 
 20 ; oculis dolorem v. 1. 4 ; factis monumentum suis Cur. iii. 71 ; 
 benefactis . . . architectus Amph. Prol. 44 ; ei rei argumenta 
 dicam Most. i. 2. 9 ; uerbis falsis acceptor fui Trin. i. 2. 167. 
 So also, no doubt, should be explained non iubes . . . epulas 
 foueri f oculis feruentibus Capt. iv. 2. 67, where focula must be = 
 nutrimenta, as in Pers. i. 3. 24 (the only other place where this 
 word is found) ; tr. “ won’t you order a hot supper to be 
 dressed ?” 
 
 2. olim quom. In old Latin oli?n = illo tempore , and 
 is related to ille as aliquando to aliquis, and quondam to 
 quidam. 
 
 sudumst = cv5ia ; sudus = serenus. 
 
 3. contra. See on 101. 
 
 4. praestringat, “ dazzle”: cp. lingua gladiorum aciem 
 praestringit domi, True. ii. 6. 11, where praestr . = “ out- 
 dazzles.” 
 
 acied. R, in his New Excursuses on Plautus, has advocated 
 the frequent introduction of a final d , not only in nouns, adjec- 
 tives, and pronouns, but also in adverbs, prepositions, and im- 
 peratives. Corssen distinctly rejects the final d, except on the 
 authority of mss., which only give med , ted , sed (acc. and abl.). 
 In prepositions antid andpostzd are defended by many ; and we 
 have sed , red , andprodin compounds. For adverbs we have no 
 authority but facilumed in the Sctum de Bacanalibus . It is 
 perhaps safe with Biicheler (Lat. Decl.) to recognise d in med , 
 ted , sed , and all ablatives, but not elsewhere. Koch would here 
 read fostibus for hostibus , and fariolus for hariolus 692. This 
 is rather a strong measure, though Festus tells us “ foedum 
 antiqui dicebant pro haedo , folus pro holer e, fostem pro hoste, 
 fostiam pro hostia ’ ’ ; and Varro says that hircus was fircus in 
 Sabine, and fedus was a provincial pronunciation of edus 
 (haedus). Quintilian speaks of fordeum as a form of hordeum . 
 
 A play such as that on aciem and acied is very frequent in 
 Plautus : cp. gestitem . . . gestit 7 ; and tneo malo a mala ab- 
 stuli hoc Men. i. 2. 24. A modern playwright would probably 
 write, “That the foe’s array be dazzled by its rays.” A jeu 
 
Norm. 137 
 
 de mots in Amph. i. I. 212 may be rendered much more 
 neatly : 
 
 M. Aduenisti, audaciai columen, consutis dolis. 
 
 S. Immo equidem tunicis consutis hue aduenio, non dolis. 
 
 M. “ You have come, you — you height of audacity, with your tissue of 
 lies.” 
 
 S. " Nay, I come with no tissue of lies, but tissue of good cloth.” 
 
 5. mihi ethical dat. 
 
 6. lamentetur : cp. 1031, where, as here, the verb denoting 
 the external expression of grief is put before the verb denoting 
 the internal sensation; we have aedes lamentariae = “ house of 
 mourning” in Capt. i. 1. 28. 
 
 7. quia. Quia , not quod , is used by Plautus after verbs of 
 feeling ; cp. 1328. Bx recognises only one case of quod, namely, 
 ne miremini quod non triumpho Bacch. iv. 9. 150. We have, 
 however beat quod Mil. 468. Conversely, we have once in Cic. 
 the Plautine oy,ia in reprehendis me quia defendam Sull. 50. 
 Earn would be regular; but^ makes the phrase more vigorous : 
 “me iampridem feriatam gestitat ” would be the very words of 
 the sword’s wail. 
 
 8. misera cp. 801, 1199. Fartum facere is “to make 
 mincemeat of”; fartum is properly “stuffing”; cp. Most. i. 3. 
 13 non vestem amatores amant mulieris sed uestis fartum ; 
 hence the minced meat of which sausages are made. R, followed 
 by all recent German editors, reads stragem for fartum on the 
 very uncertain authority of Gloss aria Vetera , explaining * strages 
 aoopbs vsKp&v' But there is no evidence that this gloss refers to 
 this passage, where the mss. do not preserve a trace of stragem , 
 and give either fartum or an obvious corruption of it. Surely 
 the alliteration with facere more than accounts for the use by 
 a comic poet of a word in a peculiar sense — a sense, too, 
 strongly defended by the passage quoted from the Mostellaria , 
 and possibly paralleled by qui farcit below, 691, on which 
 passage consult Comm. 
 
 9. ubi hie, “ whereabout here” : cp. 1258 ; ubi tu hichabitas 
 Rud. iv. 3. 95 ; quaero in his regionibus ubi habitet Trin. iv. 
 2. 31. 
 
 10. fortem often means “fine, braw” in Plautus: cp. 1066; 
 sed Bacchis etiam fortis tibi uisast Bacch. ii. 2. 38 ; Nonius 
 explains fortis as formosus , perhaps not quite accurately ; he 
 
138 
 
 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 also gives locuples as an explanation of fortis , and certainly this 
 meaning seems to suit Trin. v. 2. 9, and Pers. v. 2. 70. 
 
 II. tam bellatorem: cp. tam in amici 741 ; tam pro nota 
 901 ; tam matula Pers. iv. 3. 64 ; parum leno Ter. Phorm. 507. 
 So in Cic. Epp. quis est tam LynceusFam. ix. 2. 2 ; sometimes, 
 too, without any word to qualify, as in haec ego tam esse quam 
 audio non puto Q. Fr. i. 2. 9 ; utinam tam (sc. integra) in per i- 
 culo fuisset Att. iii. 13.2; so ita (sc. uectigales) fuerunt 
 Q. Fr. i. 1. 33. The Latinity of Cicero in his more familiar 
 letters naturally finds its closest parallel in the Latinity of the 
 Comic stage, which reproduces the familiar conversation of every- 
 day life in Rome. I have dwelt at greater length on this point 
 in my edition of Cicero’s Letters (Vol. 1., Introd. p. lxxx.). 
 
 T2 ad = irapd, ir p 6 s = “ in comparison with” : cp. 968; ad 
 sapientiam huius ille nimius nugator fuit Capt. ii. 2. 25 ; ut 
 emerem sibi (ancillam) ad istam faciem Merc. ii. 390 ; so Cic. 
 nihil ad Persium De Or. ii. 25 ; aequiperare is always followed 
 by dat. or cum with abl., so it must not be taken here closely 
 with ad suas. 
 
 13. Curculioniis from curculio, sometimes written gurgulio y 
 which means both “ a throat ” and “ a weevil/ * In Trin. iv. 3. 
 1 1 there is a play on currere which demands the form curculio y 
 while the sense demands the meaning “ throat/ 9 Curculioniis 
 is a comic coinage ; the reading is very uncertain, as also in 
 next verse : see critical note. 
 
 14. Bumbomachides “ Bombastes Furioso/ , Clut. = 
 KkvTOfinorTGopiSvo’apx'iS'nSf and is compounded of K\vrbs /bcrjCToop 
 and tiv(rapxtct. This personage was not a /uL'no'rcop <popoio, like the 
 Homeric heroes, but a nJiarcop dvaapx'ias (riot, mutiny) ; or per- 
 haps bvo-apx'^vs is a patronym, from a coined Svcrxpxos (imperi 
 incapax ) ; or else we should read BvcrapKTidrjs = “ ungovern- 
 able.” In these words I have given the form nearest to the best 
 mss, and have not recorded the many guesses of the edd. Such 
 coinages are made chiefly for their sound, like Chrononhoton - 
 totonthologos and Aldiborontiphoscophornio . The scene should 
 be compared with Poen. ii., where Anthemonides recounts his 
 exploits. Other Milites in Plautus are Therapontigonus Plata- 
 gidorus in the Curculio , Cleomachus in the Bacchides , Stratip- 
 pocles in the Epidicus , and Stratophanes in the Truculentus. 
 
 15. Neptuni nepos. * * An allusion,” says Bergk, ‘‘to Anti- 
 gonus Gonatas, son of Demetrius Poliorcetes, who called him- 
 
NOTES. 
 
 139 
 
 self the son of Neptune.” But perhaps the allusion is rather a 
 general one: cp. “ praestantissimos uirtute Iouis filios poetae 
 appellauerunt, ferocissimos et immanes et alienos ab omni hu- 
 manitate tamquam a mari genitos Neptuni filios dixerunt” 
 Gell. xv. 21 ; so also, “ Quid de sacrilegis, quid deimpiis periur- 
 isque dicemus 
 
 Tubulus si Lucius umquam, 
 
 Si Lupus aut Carbo [aut] Neptuni filius 
 
 ut ait Lucilius, putasset esse Deos, tam periurus aut tam im- 
 purus fuisset?” Cic. Nat. Deor. I. 63. 
 
 16. cum in Plautus often couples the attributes or properties 
 with the subject where, later Latin would use an adjective or 
 participle : see 658, and Poen. iv. 2. 30 haud amice facis qui 
 cum onere (= onusto) offers moram. 
 
 18. paniculum tect. properly “reed-down,” here probably 
 used for the reeds themselves which were employed for thatch- 
 ing; see quin tu in paludem is , exsiccasque arundinem , | qui 
 pertegamus uillam du?n sudumst Rud. i. 2. 34. Paniculus is 
 always feminine, panicula , except here. The following nouns 
 neuter in later Latin are masculine in Plautus : — collus , corius 
 (sometimes corium) ) dorsus , guttur , lac [lades — intestines, but 
 lade is always the nominative form and is probably neuter),, 
 papaver , sinus (a bowl) : on the other hand we find nasum 
 for nasus, pane for panis f and artua from artus ; again prae- 
 sepe is praesepis (fern.) in Cur. ii. 1. 13 ; in Mil. 140 the mss 
 give conclauem , perhaps rightly; and sinapis is feminine in 
 Pseud, iii. 2. 28. Nonius says that Plautus uses ter gum mascu- 
 line, misunderstanding hal)eo familiarem ter gum As. ii. 2.53: 
 frons “a forehead” is masculine 202, and is quoted as having 
 been used as masculine in the Origines of Cato, the Subditiuos 
 of Caecilius, and other old writers. Lux is generally masculine 
 in Plautus. 
 
 20, prae ut . . . feceris, “ in comparison with other feats 
 that I could tell of — your not having done.” From tu quae 
 numquam to bene , 24, the words of Art. are aside. 
 
 21. periuriorem periurus is simply “a liar” in Plautus, not 
 “a perjurer,” which is rather expressed by mendax . In this 
 sense mendax is followed by gen. of object, si huius rei me esse 
 mendacem inueneris As. v. 2. 5 ; credere has the same construc- 
 tion As. ii. 4. 53, quoi omniutn rerum ipsus semper credit. 
 
140 
 
 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 22. grloriarum, “ fuller of his own doughty deeds” : cp. ita 
 sunt gloriae meretricum True. iv. 4. 36 ; gloriae — “ boasts” is 
 post-classical ; Gell. uses the word in this sense, has ille inanis 
 glorias cum jlaret i. 2. 6 : in classical usage gloriae, plural = 
 (1) “ glory achieved in more than one case” Cic. Plan. 60; 
 {2) - gloriationes. Gloria (sing.) = (1) “glory”; (2) “pride.” 
 
 hoc . . . quam illic est. Instances of this strengthened 
 form of comparison are frequent in Cic., e. g. quid hoc tota 
 Sicilia est clarius quam omnes . . . conuenisse Verr. iv. 77 ; 
 quid ergo hoc fieri turpius aut did potest quam De Or. i 169, 
 quid enim hoc miserius quam eum . . . fieri consulem non 
 posse Att. iv. 85 . 2 ; quo nihil turpius physico quam fieri quid - 
 quam sine causa dicere Fin. i. 19. Bx compares Trin. iv. 1. 13, 
 where absque te foret is resumed after four verses by ni tua pro - 
 pitia pax foret praesto ; so also below, 51 1. 
 
 hoc . . . illic. This variation of the pronoun, though re- 
 ferring to the same person, is common enough in Plautus : see 
 ilium . . . is 13 1 ; illi . . . eae 348 ; illi . . . t Capt. prol. 2 ; 
 hie . . . istic . . . hie . . . illic iii. 4. 15-61 ; istic . . . hie iii. 
 5 * 75 ; tllu . . . istunc Rud. iii. 5. 30. A good example in 
 Greek is Thuc. i. 132. 6 naiBiKa nore &v axnov Kal ir KTriraros 
 
 €K€lV(p. 
 
 24. nisi unum . . . bene. “The only thing is this — 
 his olive-salad eats a ravir .” “Bar one thing” as we 
 might say. For this elliptico-adversative use of nisi cp. 378, 
 nisi mirumst f acinus = “yet still it is a wonder how” 
 &c. : see also Trin. ii. 1. 8 ; Rud. iii. 4. 45 ; and even 
 in Cic. nescio : nisi hoc uideo Rose. Am. 99. The verse 
 was first properly punctuated and explained by E. Schreiner 
 {FI. Jahrb. xcvii, 341), who compares nisi modo unum hoc : 
 hasce esse aedis dicas dotalis tuas 1 1 6b ; and nisi unum : palla 
 pallorem incutit Men.iv. 2. 46 : epityrum {ini rvpy), a salad eaten 
 with cheese : estur — editur : for insanum used as adverb 
 
 ravishingly,” see on 100 : Mi — illic . See crit. note. 
 
 25. eccum, sc. me, “ here I am.” When eccum is joined with 
 a noun and there is no verb, the noun is in accusative : see 470, 
 1216. 
 
 uel, “ for instance” : cp. 55 below. This usage of uel , like 
 ueluti, avrlna, is common in Plautus, e. q. uel hie qui insanit 
 quam ualuit paulo prius Men. v. 2. 120 ; uel ille seruom se 
 meum esse aibat Men. v. 7. 53. Not unlike is the Plautine 
 
jstotus. 
 
 141 
 
 usage of sicut illustrated in note on 974. For another idiomatic 
 employment of uel , see on 355, cedo uel decern, “ give me, aye 
 even half a score, if you wish” : see also uel adest uel non 1019. 
 In Amph. i. 1. 288 there is a passage where uel cannot be de- 
 fended, though it does not seem to be generally questioned : — 
 tam consimilist atque ego | sura pes statura tonsus oculi nasum 
 uel labra | malae mentum barba collus lotus ; we should here, 
 perhaps, for uel labra read palpebrae, or palp ebra, which Nonius 
 quotes as an old form of the plural. The broad resemblance be- 
 tween uel labra and palpebra would account for the corrup- 
 tion. 
 
 26. bracchium. Artotrogus says “ arm ” for “ thigh,” pur- 
 posely using the wrong word to raise a laugh ; so ualgis sauiis , 
 “ crooked-legged mouths ” 94 ; sorbet for stertit 818 ; dormiunt 
 for coniuent Most. iii. 2. 145 ; subuolturium for subaquilum 
 Rud. ii. 4. 9. When these intentional blunders are made it is 
 the habit of Plautus to correct them in the next line. However 
 we have saturitate ebrius Capt. i. I. 41, and gramarwn 
 habeo dentis plenos lippiunt fauces fame Cur. ii. 3. 39, without 
 a subsequent correction, as well as ualgis sauiis in 94. The 
 old commentators miss the point in taking bracchium for 
 “ trunk,” though Lucretius calls the elephant anguimanus . 
 
 27. quid bracchium, “ why ‘arm,’ ” i.e. “ why (do you say) 
 arm 99 : cp. quid 7 iusquam 316. 
 
 illud . . . dicere. I have here accepted R’s correction (see 
 ciit. n.); but it is not for metrical reasons, for Bx has shown 
 that illud dicere uolui femur can be abundantly paralleled in 
 Plautus, that is, that words forming a dactyl or ending in a 
 dactyl often have the ictus metricus on the last syllable. I 
 have accepted R’s conjecture because illud feminur uolui 
 dicere gives the proper order of words in this formula corrigendi. 
 Not only is this the order in the passages referred to in note on 
 26, but also in Pseud, ii. 4. 21 ; iii. 2. 54 ; and in Amph. i. 1. 
 228, where FI. rightly reads nam illut Amphitruonis socium 
 me esse uolui dicere. R has defended the old form feminur 
 for femur in Opusc. ii. 437 foil. 
 
 29. conisus, “ if you had put your strength into it.” 
 
 transmineret airal-elp. formed like eminere , imminere, promi- 
 ner e ; cp. transtinet 468. 
 
 31. nolo istaec. sc. dicere not did, as may be seen from next 
 verse. 
 
142 
 
 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 33-36. aside. 
 
 34. peraurienda. This word and dentiant are comic coin- 
 ages to suit auribus and de?itibus\\ke ruri rurant Capt. i. 1. 16; 
 domi domitus Men. i. 1. 29 ; exauspicaui . . . redauspican - 
 dum Capt. iii. 5. 109. 
 
 35. mentibitur : cp. scibit 860 Capt. iii. 4. 86; audibis 
 Capt. iii. 4. 86 ; inPers. i. I. 15, we have congrediar and adgre - 
 dibor in same verse. 
 
 39. Scytholatronia, from Scythes and latrones — “ mercena- 
 ries.” R reads Cryphiolathronia (xpvtpios \dOpa), which would 
 mean the land that is hidden from men’s eyes, “ Kennaqu- 
 hair,” “ Weissnichtwo ” ; cp. Cur. iii. 74-76, where Perediam 
 et Perbibesiam may be rendered “Eatanswill,” and where Con - 
 tenebroniam supplies perhaps a reason for reading Cryphiola- 
 thronia here. 
 
 40. Sardeis. This is an archaic form of nom. plur. 2nd decl. 
 =■ Sardi 9 which Plautus uses (instead of Sardiani) to mean “ the 
 natives of Sardes.” Sardi in later Latin means “Sardinians.” 
 This archaic form of nom. plur. occurs again in 374 hisce oculiSy 
 in Men. ii. 2. 17 sacres sinceri , and v. 9. 96, where fundis — 
 fundi should be read ; it is the invariable form in hisce illisce. 
 We find in Inscriptions Minuceis, magistreisy publiceisy conscrip- 
 teiSy gnateisy facteis = Minucii &c. Even in the A decl. R 
 and Bx would introduce a similar form in alternas arbores for 
 alternae Trin. ii. 4. 138. 
 
 41. una nno die. The adverb una always refers in 
 Plautus to an action taking place at one time and in one 
 placey as has been thoroughly shown by P. Langen, Beitrage 
 zur Kritik und Erklarung des Plautus (Leipzig, 1880), 
 p. 243. Hence Langen here accepts the unscientific and 
 obvious expedient of Pylades, the transposition of tu and 
 quoSy because, as he thinks, the succeeding words uno die 
 are inconsistent with this view of the Plautine usage of una. 
 But they are not inconsistent with it. They serve to heighten 
 the comic hyperbole of the passage. The stroke that slew all 
 these men was but one stroke, delivered in one place and at one 
 time, but the time necessary for the delivery of this portentous 
 passado was one whole day. 
 
 43. tantum. The neuter is common in Plautus, especially 
 after sums of money : cp. minas quadraginta . . . eo Trin. ii. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 143 
 
 4. 2 ; argenti nummos ... id Aul. i. 2. 30 ; also after any 
 numerical statement, as here and annos sexaginta natus es aut 
 plus eo Ter. Heaut. 63 ; so also even when there is no enume- 
 ration, as in Aul. prol. 8, where argenti thensaurum is followed 
 by id , and tot meas iniurias quae Ter. Hec. iii. 1. So also in 
 Cicero’s Letters, sermonibus . . . quae Fam. ii. 8. 2; repre - 
 hensionem ... in quo Fam. i. 9. 7 ; gravitas . . . cum . . . 
 comitate . . . ea Q. Fr. i. 1. 23; accensus . . . hoc ib. 13; 
 publicani et socii . . . ea ib. 36 : cp. also musici jloruerunt , 
 discebantque id omnes, Tusc. i. 1. 4; tritici modium LX milia 
 . . . dare debebant ; abs te solum remissum est Verr. iv. 20; ab 
 neutra parte sescentis plus peditibus et dimidium eius equitum 
 cecidit Liv. xxi. 59 ; cum quinque millibus quod secu?n traiec- 
 turus erafLiv. xliv. 1. 
 
 rationem, il your calculation is correct cp. rationem puta 
 Most. i. 3. 141 ; putatur ratio Aul. iii. 5. 53. 
 
 44. sic, “even so, without a written record”: cp. quinunc 
 sic tarn es molestus (“ now, even without my owing you any- 
 thing ”) Pers. ii. 44 ; nolo bis iterare, sat sic (without repetition) 
 fiunt longae fabulae Pseud, i. 3. 154. So Cic. Fam. v. 20. 4. 
 
 45. optuma. R here reads optumad ; but hiatus is abso- 
 lutely admissible at a change of speakers. 
 
 offae. Off a is “ a bit,” “ a mouthful ” ; inter os atque off am 
 multa interuenire possunt Cato ap. Gell. xiii. 17 = “ ’twixt cup 
 and lip there’s many a slip.” Monent — “jogs my memory.” 
 For the sentiment, cp. niltu me saturum monueris ; memini et 
 scio Cur. iii. 3. 14. 
 
 47. communicabo. The usual construction is com. aliquid 
 cum aliquOy or inter se, but also com. aliquid alicui. 
 
 49. Foret for fuissety see Madv. Lat. Gram. 347 ; occideras 
 for occidissesy see Madv. 348. 
 
 50. peditastelli, diminutive of peditaster (which, however, is 
 not found). Peditaster , formed from pedes y as oleaster from olea^ 
 would mean a “ wretched foot-soldier ” ; the diminutive form 
 (cp. agellusy cultelluSy ocellus , &c.) expresses a still greater 
 degree of contempt. So in Epid. v. 1. 14 we find grauastellus — 
 “ of an ugly iron- greyish colour,” which is thus formed ; grauus 
 (rauus) = “ iron grey ”; grauaster — “ ugly iron-grey gra- 
 uastellus — “ugly iron-greyish.” The term -aster , in a depre- 
 ciatory sense, is found in Terence in parasitaster ; in Cicero in 
 
144 
 
 MILES GLORIOSVS . 
 
 surdaster , Fuluiaster , Antoniaster ; and we are familiar with it 
 in our own word poetaster ; and in French opiniatre = “ obsti- 
 nate”; verddtre, u ‘ greenish ” ; blanchatre. “ whitish.” 
 
 siui uiuerent. For the ellipse of ut see above on 1 1, Arg. I. 
 The critical note on this verse should be carefully read ; it well 
 exemplifies the value of the Ambrosian palimpsest in the criti- 
 cism of Plautus. 
 
 52. unum. Vnus is often used to strengthen the superlative 
 in Plautus, as in unam . . . optumam , unam . . . audacissumam 
 See. ; but also with positive, as in unum pollens atque honora - 
 tissumum Capt. ii. 2. 28 ; solus is used with positive in same 
 sense often in Terence. 
 
 55. uel. See on 25. 
 
 57. hicine, “is not this Achilles”? ne = nonne , which is 
 not found in old Latin. 
 
 58. eius frater. Achilles had no brother; the relation- 
 ships of the Olympian deities are comically misrepresented : 
 e. g. Juno is called louts / ilia in Cist. ii. 1. 45 fF. 
 
 ibi, “ thereupon cp. Trin. ii. 1. 19, 21, ibi ille cuculus , and 
 ibi pendent em ferit. 
 
 59. ergo, “that is why he is so handsome” (because he is 
 the brother of Achilles) ; ergo often thus refers (see 380) to a 
 preceding statement, sometimes also to a following clause, as in 
 ergo quia sum tangere ausus Aul. iv. 10. 25. In PL ergo is 
 often merely continuative, = “ well.” Ergo never = epyy. 
 
 62. quae me obseerauerint. u Is it after their imploring 
 me?” i. e. “ (do you ask such a question about women) who 
 have implored me ?’ ’ Sc c. This is a common ellipse in Plautus : 
 see below, 406, 973, 985 ; ne is also sometimes added, as in 
 quodne amem (= id non osculer quod amem) Merc. iii. 3. 12. 
 Very similar to this usage is the Hibemicism sure, “ sure they 
 both asked me.” 
 
 67. dare operam has two meanings in Plautus — (1) “to be 
 at one’s service, to give one’s services” (the proper meaning of 
 the phrase); (2) “to give one’s attention, to listen.” In 774 
 we have tibi damns operam auribus . The phrase has the first 
 meaning in Cic. Epp. (Fam. vii. 24. 2 ; Att. xiii. 49. 1). 
 
NOTES. 
 
 145 
 
 68. rogare = milites conscribere , 4 ‘to enlist recruits ”; the 
 full phrase is sacramento militem rogare. R, for once stooping 
 to explanation, gives this strange remark : “ uis rogare est 
 utendas petisP But the words could not bear that meaning; 
 and these words, rightly interpreted, show that this verse should 
 stand here, not after 37, where R places it, following the mss. 
 
 71. praeolat mihi, “that I should scent beforehand what 
 you want,” i. e. that I should know what you want before you 
 mention it, as a dog knows his master before he sees him. 
 Praeolat is impersonal. Olere and its compounds are found in 
 Plautus to conform generally to the 2nd conjugation, but 
 sometimes (as here) to the 3rd. So we have exfodiri , 314, as if 
 the verb were of the 4th conjugation ; parire iox parere Vidul. 
 Fr. 21 ; moriri and aggrediri often; cupiret Lucr. i. 71 ; and 
 effugiri in Publ. Syr. 815. 
 
 72. tempus ut eamus, “ time to go”: cp. 1101. 
 
 74. latrones, (1) “mercenaries” ; qui conducti militabanfFes- 
 tus ; (2) robbers ; (3) latrones and latrunculi also mean 
 “draughtsmen.” Latrocinari — (1) to rob; (2) to serve as a 
 mercenary. Latrocinium = (1) mercenary service ; (2) a game 
 of draughts ; (3) robbery ; (4) a band of robbers. 
 
 ibus, archaic for eis, on the analogy of quibus , except that 
 ibus has the penult, long. So hibus — his Cur. iv. 2. 20. For 
 construction see on 140. 
 
 75. Seleucus. No special Seleucus is referred to ; the name 
 is used just as aliquem ad regem in Trin. iii. 2. 96. 
 
 78. age eamus : cp. age . . . abite 928 ; so cane for caueie 
 Men. v. 7. 5 ; and caue diru?npatis Poen. prol. 117. 
 
 ACT II. 
 
 This speech of Palaestrio is really a prologue. In only one 
 other of the extant plays of Plautus is the prologue deferred 
 until the audience is made acquainted with the leading charac- 
 teristics of one or more of the chief dramatis personae . In the 
 Cistellaria it is only after Silenium and Gymnasium have, in an 
 opening scene of much power, disclosed their different charac- 
 ters, and the Lena , in a second scene, has related the story of 
 Silenium that the prologue proper is spoken by the goddess 
 
 L 
 
146 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 Auxilium. So that the prologue is in effect divided between the 
 Lena and Auxilium. Euripides, in th z Iphigenia in Aulis , has 
 taken a somewhat similar course. The whole speech of Palaestrio 
 seems to be made up of three parts — (i) 79-87, which was probably 
 part of a post-Plautine prologue prefixed to the play, and not 
 spoken by Palaestrio ; (2) 88-94, a P af t of another rival pro 
 logue used by another company of actors; (3) 95-155, the 
 remains of the original Plautine speech of Palaestrio. 
 
 80. benignitas : cp. date benigne operam mihi As. prol. 14. 
 The post-Plautine imitator probably copied Men. prol. 16, where 
 benignitas is used in its Plautine sense (though the prologue is 
 not Plautine), not in the sense of ‘ * kindness ” required here; 
 benignitas in Plautus means ‘ 6 generosity, openhandedness ” ; 
 and malignitas , “stinginess, niggardliness ” ; benigne in As. 
 quoted above = “kindly but the prologue of the Asinaria is 
 not by Plautus. 
 
 81. exsurgat foras. For this pregnant use of exsurgo, cp. 
 ne quoquam exsurgatis Bacch. iv. 4. 106 ; surgedum hue 
 Most. v. 1. 53. 
 
 82. sedeat. It is certain that in the time of Plautus th?re 
 was no sitting accommodation in the Roman theatres ; yet we 
 find even in undoubtedly Plautine passages (e. g. Aul. iv. 9. 6) 
 references to a sitting public. We must therefore suppose that 
 the spectators either brought with them stools and chairs, or 
 seated themselves on the ground. Val. Maximus says distinctly 
 (ii. 4. 2), that in the censorship of Messalla and Cassius (599), 
 when it was proposed to erect a stone theatre, the proposal was 
 rejected on the motion of Scipio Nasica : atque etiam Scto 
 cautum est ne quis in urbe propiusue passus mille subsellia 
 posuisse sedensue ludos spectare uellet , ut scilicet remissioni 
 animorum standi uirilitas propria Romanae gentis iuncta 
 esset. The Theatrum Pompei, the first stone theatre, was built 
 just a hundred years after this Sctum . 
 
 83. qua causa ; cuius causa wonld be plainer, but the 
 comoedia is itself the causa why the spectators took their seats 
 in the theatre. 
 
 84. comoediai. We find this form very often in Plautus, 
 both in nouns, adjectives, and pronouns, especially in proper 
 names of Greek origin, such as Charmidai : this form is also 
 used by Ennius, Lucretius, Cicero in his poems, and Vergil \ 
 but not by Terence in any certain passage. 
 
NOTUS. 
 
 147 
 
 87. id. “That Greek term a Xa&v we players translate into 
 the Latin term gloriosus .” 
 
 89. qui hinc ad forum abiit. These words make it probable 
 that the prologue, of which 88-94 a P ar C was spoken after 
 the first scene. 
 
 90. stercoreus. a?ra£ elp. ; but lutum , luteus , and such 
 words, are common terms of abuse in Plautus : see 325 ; True. iv. 
 
 4. 1 ; Most. v. 2. 45. Cp. KSnpeios. Impurus is the Plautine 
 adjective. 
 
 94. maiorem partem : see 646, and me hand centensu - 
 mam partem laudat Capt. ii. 3. 61 ; used of temporal duration 
 in Poen. i. 3. 4, maiorem partem in ore habitas meo . 
 
 sauiis, here “lips,” generally “kisses ualgis sauiis is ex- 
 plained by Gram. : labris foras uersum tumeniibus : see on 26, 
 above. 
 
 95. seruitutem seruio. This figure is common in Plautus ; 
 among the most remarkable examples are Mil. 228, 381, 699 ; 
 and turbas turbare Bacch. iv. 10. 1 ; pietatem piare As. iii. 1. 
 3; cenam cenare Rud. ii. 6. 24; prandium prandere Poen. iii. 
 
 5. 14 ; also gaudium gaudere Ter. And. v. 5. 8, which is found 
 as well in Cic. Fam. viii. 2. 1, one of the many coincidences 
 between the diction of Cic. Epp. and the Comic stage. 
 
 96. deuenerim, “found my way by cha?ice : cp. Cic. Att. i. 
 9. 1 ; and Brut. 157 : consideranti ad quos ista non translata 
 sint sed deuenerint. 
 
 98. date operam : see on 67. 
 
 100. acre : see critical note, in which I have shown that 
 acre is, in effect, palaeographically the same as matre , the unin- 
 telligible reading of the mss. We find amatur . . . acriter in 
 Pseud, i. 9. 39 ; and acre for acriter is found in Persius, iv. 34 ; 
 and in acre inuadunt Sail. Frag. This usage is very common 
 in Plautus, as in prouenisti futtile Stich. ii. 2. 73 ; and in 
 Capt. ii. 3. 78, where we have the express testimony of Nonius : 
 “ fidele pro fideliter : Plautus Captivis.” Now I am far from 
 saying that we should always accept as certainly Plautine every 
 Nonian quotation ; I even believe that he often quoted verses 
 from memory, and erroneously; but I am confident that he 
 never ascribes to Plautus a peculiar grammatical usage, on the 
 ground of a certain passage, without making sure that he quotes 
 
 L 2 
 
148 
 
 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 at least the significant part of that passage correctly. I believe 
 therefore that in Capt. ii. 3. 78 we should read with Lind, fac 
 fidele (= fideliter ) sis fidelis. Fidele (= fideliter ) Jidelis is of 
 
 course thoroughly Plautine : cp. firme firmus , misere miser , 
 inpudenter inpudens, sapienter sapere &c. Again, celere is 
 undoubtedly an adverb in Cur. ii. 3. 4, and probably in Ter. 
 Ph. 179, though in the former passage editors have sought to 
 make celere an adjective by reading properum for prop ere, or 
 subitum for subito. Quite similar is the use of insanum for in- 
 sane in 24, above ; insanum malum Trin. iii. 2. 47 ; insanum 
 magnum Bacch. iv. 5. 1 ; insanum bona Most. iii. 35 ; and in- 
 sanum ualde uterque deamat Nervol. Fr. 7. Nonius also 
 quotes immane for immaniter . 
 
 Athenis Atticis. This epithet of Athens is found also in 
 Epid. iii. 4. 46 ; True. ii. 6. 16 ; Rud. iii. 4. 36; Pseud, i. 5. 2. 
 It is, no doubt, merely conventional, and cannot have been used 
 to distinguish the celebrated Athens from other towns so called 
 in Boeotia and Euboea. 
 
 101. contra, always an adverb in Plautus, Terence, and old 
 dramatists (so iuxta , see 234). It means (1) “ opposite, vis-a- 
 vis 99 (123) ; (2) “reciprocally ” (as here) ; (3) “in return, reta- 
 liation ” (199); (4) “on the contrary ” (243). It is very fre- 
 quent with amare , deperire , & c., in the sense which it bears 
 here. As language grows older adverbs acquire prepositional 
 usage ; for instance, coram is only an adverb in Cicero, though 
 afterwards generally a preposition. In mihi contra adstitit 
 Capt. iii. 5. 6, mihi is the ethical dative. 
 
 102. legratus fuit — legatus est , very common in Plautus; 
 so we find fueram for eram of the pluperfect passive, fuero for 
 ero &c. 
 
 103. magmai : see on 84. 
 
 104. interibi for interim ; often in Plautus but not found in 
 Terence. 
 
 105. insinnat sese ad. This phrase is found again in 
 Cist. i. 1. 91, and without se ibid. 94, inde in amicitiam insinu- 
 auit cum matre et mecum simul. 
 
 108. itaque, “and so” : see 1410; itaque seems some- 
 times to = ita, especially in the emphatic sense of ita = “ so 
 much, so true is it that ” : e. g. itaque o?nnis exegit foras = ita 
 Aul. iii. 1.7; itaque detondebo — ita det . Bacch. ii. 3. 8. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 149 
 
 ibiapud: cp. 113, 134, 138, 161. 
 
 1 10. sublinit os. One of the very numerous expressions for 
 “ befooling, cajoling ” in Plautus. Nonius says it is tractum 
 a genere ludi quo dormientibus ora pinguntur : cp. Greek 
 i'mo’/urjt'. 
 
 111. is. Is is pleonastic since it is followed by miles in next 
 verse : cp. qui tu id prohibere me poles ne suspicer Trin. i. 2. 
 50 ; so haec . . . mulier below, 149. 
 
 1 12. clam governs three cases in Plautus — accusative, gene- 
 tive, and ablative. 
 
 1 13. in Ephesum. Plautus sometimes prefixes the preposi- 
 tions in 9 ex, to the name of a town, sometimes not ; we find 
 him omitting the preposition even in the name of a country, 
 Alis , in Capt. ii. 2. 80; iii. 4. 41. This is a peculiarity of early 
 Latin ; nequinont Graeciam redire Liv. Andr. ; so Chersonne- 
 sum mittere , Aegyptum projicisci in Nepos. Cic. Att. vii. 
 3. 10 recognises the rule that in should be omitted before the 
 name of a town, but defends in Piraeum on the ground that 
 Piraeus was a deme. 
 
 1 14. ut temporal is common in Plautus and Terence (see 
 Lewis and Short), and is found in Cic. Epp., as ut Brundisio 
 profectus es nullae mihi abs te sunt redditae litterae Att. i. 15. 2. 
 
 1 16. inscendo. Used absolutely, as conscendo in Cic. Epp. 
 
 1 18. uectus fui : see on 102. 
 
 1 19. perii, “ I was lost” : cp. utinam te di prius per derent 
 quam periisti e patria tua Capt. iii. 4. 5 ; quibuscum parua 
 Athenis periit Rud. iv. 4. 6 7. A strange use of perire is found 
 \s\ puppis per eundast probe Epid. i. I. 77: cp. abstandus Trin. 
 ii. 1. 30, and placenda dos est Trin. v. 2. 35. Perbitere often 
 takes the place of perire in Plautus. 
 
 122. illam amicam erilem : cp. 127, 168, 242, and ilium 
 . . . patrem meum Men. v. 1. 46 
 
 123. contra : see on 101. 
 
 124. postquam : cp. ut . . . scio 1 14 for temporal particle 
 with praesens historicum. 
 
150 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 125. mecum. So orare cum aliquo , osculari cum aliquo , 
 mentionem facere cum aliquo , postulare cum aliquo : see on 
 
 243. 
 
 128. peius odisse : cp. male odisse Men. i. 3. 7 ; male 
 
 taedet Most. i. 4. 4; male metuere Aul. i. 1. 22; male formi - 
 dare Capt. iv. 4. c; : so amare Capt. i. 2. bene pro - 
 
 fuerit Capt. ii. 2. 65. 
 
 129. quoniam often has its original temporal signification 
 in Plautus. 
 
 13 1. deferat, dedi . . . deferat . . . veniret affords an ex- 
 ample of tense-sequence quite unclassical, but frequent enough 
 in Plautus, and found in Terence occasionally, generally to suit 
 metrical exigencies. This peculiarity attracted the attention of 
 the imitators of Plautus, who very largely avail themselves of 
 this license, e. g. ut amittatur fecit Arg. Capt. 
 
 ilium ... is : see on 2 1 . 
 
 134. in proxumo, “ next door ” ; de , e , proxumo , in proxu - 
 mum are frequent in Plautus. 
 
 137. opera consilioque : cp. \ 6 yep kol\ €pyct>, of which the 
 Ciceronian equivalent is re et oratione. 
 
 adhortatur iuuat. For the asyndeton see 202, 689 f., 707, 
 1232; labitur liquitur Trin. ii. 1. 17 ; turb ant mis cent Trin. ii. 
 2. 8 ; adplicant adglutinant Men. ii. 2. 67 : for similar asynde- 
 ton with substantives and adjectives, see on 647. 
 
 139. qui is used for all genders and numbers in Plautus = 
 quo , qua , quibus . 
 
 140. unum conclaue, attracted into case of relative, as in 
 Naucratem quern conuenire uolui in naui non erat Amp. iv. 
 1. 1 ; hence in eo conclaui follows, just as quos consignaui . . . 
 latrones , ibus 74. This attraction generally is into the accusative 
 in Plautus, as istum quern quaeris ego sum Cur. iii. 49 ; but 
 also into the nominative , as isti qui ludunt . . . omnis subdam 
 sub solum Cur. ii. 3. 17 ; and the dative , as te reddam madidum 
 tibi quoi decretumst bibere aquam Aul. iii. 6. 38 ; so indidem 
 unde — ibidem unde “in the same place from which ” Cist. i. 1. 
 63. For conclaue , see on 18. 
 
 14 1. eapse = ea ipsa , sometimes eapse. We also have in 
 
NOTES. 
 
 151 
 
 Plautus eump.se , eampse , eopse, and no doubt the same forma- 
 tion is to be recognised in the old legal expression sirempse 
 Amph. prol. 73. 
 
 145. nam. The ellipse is (“ there is no difficulty in carrying 
 out our plans) for ” — 
 
 preti, 4 ‘ of no account .” In As. i. 1. 60 this word bears its 
 old sense of a place in an enumeration : tu primus sentis ; nos 
 tamen in pretio sumus , “we are in the running” (in sagacity) = 
 “ nos quoque adnumerandi sumus.” So in Poen. 327, primum 
 prima salva sis | et secunda tu secundo salve in pretio ; tertia | 
 salve extra pretium; so Sedigitus in Gell. xv. 24, Naeuius . . . 
 pretio in tertiost. 
 
 146. addidit, a uox propria for the imposition of a guard 
 over any one : cp. Teucris addita Iuno. 
 
 148. gdaucumam, literally a sort of cataract or opacity of 
 
 the crystalline lens of the eye, which then becomes of a dull grey- 
 ish colour: here it means “ we shall so hoodwink him” : cp. 
 use of xii/uLT). It comes from Greek, y\avKco/xa, and conforms, 
 by reason of its termination, to the a declension in Latin : so 
 schema (abl.) Amph. prol. 1 1 7 (where also the e is short, 
 Hesych. quotes : o^e^ta f° r cp. trxetns) ; Priscian also 
 
 quotes syrma (abl.) from Valerius, diademam from Pomponius, 
 dogmam from Laberius. 
 
 149. faciemus ut . . . ne. “We shall bring him into such 
 a state as not to have seen what he has actually seen ” : so Ep. 
 iv. 2. 36, exitialem hunc faciam ut fiat die 7 n ; Pseud, iii. 2. 79 
 sorbitio 7 ie faciam ego hodie te mea | item ut Medea Peliam con - 
 coxit senem ; Amph. i. 1. 242 tu me uiuos hodie numquam 
 facies quin sim Sosia. 
 
 150. mox ne erretis. There should not be a stop after mox , 
 as appears from Men. prol. 47, ne mox erretis iam nunc prae- 
 dico prius. 
 
 15 1. Line, a milite , “ in the soldier’s house,” illinc, a uicino , 
 “next-door” ; hinc and illinc are used, not hie and illic , on 
 account of this idiomatic usage of a — chez ; hence undest ? a 
 luculenta 958 ; and the expression amant a lenone Pseud, i. 
 2. 69. 
 
 154. concrepuit, Greek \}/o(pe?j these expressions are used for 
 a noise coming from within the house and betokening the exit of 
 
152 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 an inmate, while pultare , K6irreiv f denote the knocking of one 
 seeking entrance. But to explain concrepare xpocpeiu of a tap 
 given by the outcoming person, to warn passengers that the 
 door was about to be opened, is quite wrong, for the following 
 reasons : — (i) such a practice would be childish and meaning- 
 less in any case ; (2) in private houses the doors always opened 
 inwards , not outwards ; (3) the door, to which concrepare 
 ytyocpliv apply, did not give on the street at all, but on a passage 
 leading to the outer door, which outer door was always open 
 by day; in Amph. iv. 1. 9, Amph. expresses his surprise that 
 aedes occluserunt ; so sed quid hoc occlusa ianuast interdius 
 Most. ii. 2. 14; so Stich. ii. 1. 36. Hence Euclio is always 
 careful to enjoin the shutting of the door. Fores concr. and 
 dvpa xpopei refer to the creaking made by the fores in opening ; 
 they were hung not on hinges but on pivots ( cardines ), which 
 were made of wood, generally elm, and made considerable noise 
 when moved (Marquardt Privatalt. i. 233). Hence we find in 
 Cur. i. 3. 3 that water is used to prevent the sonitum forium et 
 crepitum cardinum ; so also in Ar. Thesm. 487, eyeo 8 e Kara- 
 %6acra rov (rrp 6 (pecos vdcop j il-rjAOov. If the hinge had been iron, 
 oil, not water, would have been requisite. The terms ostium , 
 ianua , fores , seem to be used indiscriminately for both the inner 
 and the outer doors. 
 
 ACT II. — Scene II. 
 
 156. Periplecomenus speaks from within the house, 15-165* 
 So Hegio, Capt. ii. 2 ; Callicles, Trin. 39. 
 
 quemque = que 7 ncunque : see 160, 460; Capt. iv. 2. 17. 
 18, ad quemque icero . . . quemque ojfendero . Conversely, we 
 find unum quidquid for unum quidque As. ii. 2. 62 ; so Aul. ii. 
 2. 21, Most. iii. 2. 146, Ter. Ad. 590, unum quidquid. 
 
 hercle ; frequent in Plautus in threats and prohibitions. 
 
 diffregeritis. He uses suff ringer e True. ii. 8. 8 : cp. cruri- 
 fragus Poen. iv. 2. 64. 
 
 157. lorea, “ I will cut your hide into thongs”: cp. nos 
 futuros ulmeos (As. ii. 2. 96) = “beaten with elm rods” : ulmi 
 were the ancient analogue to the birch of modern discipline : 
 cp. Amph. iv. 2. 9, where a slave is called ulmorum Acheruns : 
 so ulmitriba Pers. ii. 4. 7; ulmea pigmenta Epid. v. 1. 20. 
 
 158. equidem. Bentley, when he laid down that equidem 
 
NOTES. 
 
 153 
 
 up to the time of Nero is only found with the 1st person, was 
 misled by an erroneous theory that equidem etymologically = 
 ego quidem. But, equidem ego and ego equidem are often found 
 together, and Priscian was certainly right in denying this etymo- 
 logy, and in holding that equidem can be used with 2nd and 3rd 
 person (and even plural number, as in Verg. Aen. x. 29). The 
 following are the places where equidem is found against Bent- 
 ley’s rule va. poetry (for in prose the change to quidem is always 
 possible): — Verg. Aen. x. 29; Prop. ii. 31. 5; Pers. v. 45; 
 Luc. viii. 824 ; and in Plautus (omitting many passages where 
 the mss give equidem , but the metre allows quidem) we have the 
 following, where the metre rejects quidem: — Aul. ii. I. 19; 
 Epid. iv. 2. 26 ; Men. iii. 3. 27 ; Pers. iv. 4. 84 ; with atque 
 the mss always give equidem , whatever the number or person. 
 The fact is, that equidem is a strengthened form of quidem , as 
 ehem of hem , eheu of heu , enim of nam. 
 
 arbitri, “ witnesses ” : cp. locus effusi late maris arbiter 
 Hor. Ep. i. 11. 26; so arbitrari , “to witness,” in Aul. iv. 1. 
 21 ; Capt. ii. I. 28 : cp. While over-head the Moon sits arbitress 
 Milton, Paradise Lost , i. 785. 
 
 159. impluuium. The aperture in the roof through which 
 the smoke passed out ; the rain which was admitted thereby fell 
 into the compluuium. 
 
 nnnc adeo. Adeo here strengthens the nunc , “ now, what’s 
 more” ; so atque adeo 164 ; and neque adeo Capt. ii. 2. 98. In 
 later Latin adeo has merely a corrective force, as in ego princeps 
 atque adeo secundus Cic. Att. 1. 17. 9 ; quod ad te antea atque 
 adeo prius scripsi Att. xv. 13. 3, where the words mean “or 
 rather,” not “ and what’s more.” 
 
 162. quod ille dicat : cp. quod quispiam ignem quaerta 
 Aul. i. 2. 13; and As. iv. 1. 12-51; the difference between 
 quod with subjunctive and quod with indicative may be perceived 
 by comparing these passages with Mil. 504, 506, 508, 510, 1114. 
 
 gallinam. The habit of keeping fighting cocks is at least 
 as old as Pindar and Aeschylus : we find iudopaxas cl\Ikto>p 
 Ol. xii. 20: and iuoiKiov 5 5 opviQos ov \eyco fj.dxv 1 ' Eum. 866. 
 Aelian, Hist. ii. 28, says that after the Persian Wars the Athe- 
 nians established a law that there should be a public cock-fight 
 on one day every year in the Theatre, Themistocles having^ been 
 impressed by the cock’s love of victory, and supposing that it 
 would afford an instructive example to his fellow-countrymen. 
 
154 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 163. mulcassitis = mulcaueritis . This form is common in 
 Plautus. For male, see on 128. Male with a verb intensifies ; 
 with an adjective often negates, as male sobrius — ebrius. 
 
 164. atque . . . aleariae, “Aye, more — don’t let there be 
 an ankle-bone among them at supper : then they can’t elude the 
 Gambling Act.” The Roman dice were tali, aarpayaAoi, 
 “ankle-bones.” They bore numbers on four sides, the two 
 ends being left blank; the numbers were 1, 3, 4, 6 ; the lowest 
 throw was four aces ; the highest was either when the four sixes 
 turned up, or (according to a different way of playing the game) 
 when the numbers were all different. The Latin names were 
 unio, ternio , quaternio, senio. The best throw was called 
 Venus, basilicus (because the king of the feast was appointed 
 by it) ; the worst throw was uolturii , canes : see iacit uolturios 
 quatuor Cur. ii. 3. 78 ; me quoque per talos Venerem quaerente 
 secundam | semper damnosi subsiluere canes Prop. iv. 8, 45. 
 Fraudem, which in later Latin means “treachery,” in Plautus 
 means harm, a colloquial usage which we also find in Cic. 
 Att. vii. 26. 2 : id mihi fraudem tulit ; elsewhere only in the 
 phrase s.f. (= sine fraude ) esto in laws, and fraudi esse . The 
 phrase facio fraudem is also found = “I elude,” as here, in 
 Cic. Att. iv. 12 : facio fraudem Scto, 
 
 167. ita . . . iussit, “so strict were his orders to.” 
 
 168. illis ceteris ; probably dative, as quid tu mihi facies 
 Cas. 1. 29 ; but often ablative is thus used, e. g. 973 ; so with 
 fuat 299 ; we have quid mihi futurumst Men. iv. 2. 100 ; and 
 quid me futurumst True. ii. 4. 63. For illis ceteris , see on 
 122. 
 
 169. estne = nonne est ; the particle nonne is post-Plautine. 
 Satin also is often used for nonne . 
 
 172. tumultuas = tumultuaris . Such a treatment of de- 
 ponent verbs is a very characteristic feature of early Latin. 
 Hence, in Cic. Att. iv. 16. 6, sortita — sorte ducta is quite 
 right if the word be regarded as forming a part of the Sctum, 
 and therefore belonging to archaic language. A very long list 
 of such verbs might be constructed from the early dramatists. 
 The following are found in Plautus alone : — adgredio, adsen- 
 tio, amplecto, amplexo, arbitro, aucupo, auspico (exauspico), 
 comminisco, congraeco, contemplo, crimino, cuncto, fabrico (per- 
 fabrico), fabulo, fluctuo, frustro, horto, indipisco, insecto, inter - 
 mino, lucto (delucto), ludifico, lucro, mereo, moro, minito, 
 
NOTES. 
 
 155 
 
 morigero, munero, nicto, nutrico, opino, pacisco, partio, philo - 
 sopho, perscruto, pollicitare, potio, proficisco, sciscito, sortio, 
 suspico, tuto, uago, uenero. On the other hand, we have in a 
 few cases, as deponent, verbs afterwards not deponent : — caletur 
 Capt. i. I. 12 ; copulantur Aul. i. 2. 38; mendicarier Capt. 
 prol. 13 ; obsonari Aul. ii. 4. 16 ; prraesagitur Bacch. iv. 4. 28. 
 Palpari , extricari , and even cluear , have ms authority, but 
 are universally rejected. Many of the above forms are repu- 
 diated by most edd. Indeed very few are accepted by all ; but 
 all have ms authority. 
 
 occisi, “we are lost” : cp. occisa est haec res Capt. iii. 4. 7 ; 
 occisissumus Cas. iii. 5. 52. 
 
 174. uostrum = uostrorum ; so meum , tuom , suorn , nos- 
 trum = meorum &zc. ; and conversely, uostrorum — uostrum 
 Most. i. 3. 123; Amph. prol. 4; so uostrarum Stich. i. 2. 84; 
 Ter. Hec. 240; uostrorum Amph. iv. 3. 6; Poen. iv. 2. 39 ; 
 nostrarum True. ii. 1. 40 ; Ter. Eun. 678. “ Vostrorum multi - 
 
 fariam scrip turn est pro uestrum ” Gell. xx. 6. 12. 
 
 176. osculantis ; construction, (1) absolute ; (2) osculari ali- 
 quem ; (3) osculari cum aliquo ; (4) osculari inter se. 
 
 177. repente . . . subito. We find in Plautus propere 
 ocius , propere cito, propere celeriter , propere strenue , continuo 
 protinam , una simul , exindeilico , and even subito propere celere 
 
 (Cur. iii. 3. 4). 
 
 180. nihili, “ worthless ” : see 285; cp. nihili cana culex 
 Cas. ii. 3. 25 ; nihili decrepitum meum uirum Cas. iii. 2. 29; 
 unde is , nihili Cas. ii, 3. 31, which last strongly confirms the 
 conjecture of Studemund, tace , nili for tace , noli , on Cur. i. 2. 
 41 ; however, perhaps tace , nolo is better, as Phaedromus had 
 said a few verses before tace , nolo huic male dici. The ape was 
 a type of contemptibleness in Latin literature : cp. 504, and 
 clurinum pecus ( dura = TridrjKos) True. ii. 2.14. 
 
 182. quantum possit. Quantum — quam celerrume ; possit 
 is impersonal. 
 
 se, for ea?n, as in 188 : the personal and possessive reflexive 
 pronoun belongs not only to the grammatical subject, but to 
 the objective or logical subject, not only in Plautus, but also 
 in Cicero, Caesar, and Livy (Draeger, Hist. Synt. i. 67). 
 
 184. contubernalis, “admitted to the Companionship of the 
 Cross” : cp. te dedam discipula?n cruci> “ apprentice to,” Aul. i. 
 
156 
 
 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 i. 20. The slaves in Latin Comedy jest on their punishments* 
 just as in modern argot, “to dance upon nothing” = “to be 
 hanged ”; etarnuer dans le sac = “ to be guillotined.” 
 
 185. nisi depends on an ellipse: “I have given the order 
 [and so I will go], unless you have any further commands.” 
 Per. could not, however, have “ given the order,” for he has 
 not left the scene : hence nuntiabo in 196. This scene is 
 carelessly written ; it is very unnatural that Per. and Pal. should 
 waste so much time in talk at such a critical moment. 
 
 186. profecto is found in four places in Plautus, where there 
 is no reason to suspect the text of corruptness — (1) here; (2) 280; 
 (3) Pseud, i. 2. 67 ; (4) Poen. iv. 2. 85. Profecto is found 
 passim. Hence Ribbeck substitutes porro in these four places, 
 and FI. ingeniously suggests corgo , which is explained by the 
 word profecto in Paul. Fest. 37. The shortening of the penult 
 may, however, be accounted for by the fact that the word was so 
 very much in use ; and, probably, if all the passages where it 
 occurs were examined, it would be found that it should much 
 oftener be regarded as short. 
 
 187. earumque, taken out of muliebri : cp. 753, and non 
 matronarum officiumst sed meretricium Cas. iii. 3. 22. 
 
 abstineat, sc. (ut ne) abstineat : cp. abst. inuidere Cur. i. 3. 
 24 ; so Suet. Tib. 23. Abstinere takes (1) accusative, as absti - 
 nere manum , amorem 1309; (2) ablative, as abstinere censione 
 Aul. iv. 1. 15; (3) abstinere aliquem aliqua re below, 644; 
 Amph. iii. 2. 45 ; (4) it is followed by the infinitive, as here. 
 
 188. ut . . . uincat. “By outfacing him from having seen 
 the woman he saw.” So quern ad modum ? ut mihi des 
 Pers. i. 1. 36; haud decorum . . . facis . . . ut inuideas Aul. ii. 
 2. 43 : cp. tu mealienabis numquam quin noster siem Amph. i. 
 1. 242. Eat and habeat also depend on ut , and must be ren- 
 dered “ by denying, by having.” 
 
 190. os, “ impudence.” 
 
 linguam, “glibness.” 
 
 malitiam, “ shrewdness.” Malus = “ shrewd ” in Plautus t 
 see below, 193, 356, 880, 1141. 
 
 19 1 . confirmitatem. a7ra£ eipy]jxivov =“ obstinacy.” 
 
NOTES. 
 
 157 
 
 192. qui, sc. eum qui . 
 
 argmat : “let her in turn outface him who attacks her.” 
 The verb arguo usually means to “ accuse, convict,” Amph. iii. 
 2. 2,4; participle argutus and adjective argutus (“ shrewd ”) 
 are played upon in Ecquid argutust ? Malorum facinorum 
 saepissume, Pseud, i. 56, which one might render, “A tried 
 fellow? Aye, often for his life.” Argutus generally means 
 “glib” in Plautus : see True. ii. 6. 12, 13, 14. 
 
 193. holitori numquam supplicat. The inventor of a plot 
 or plan is often compared by Plautus to a cook or seasoner of 
 viands : see 209, and ibo intro ut id quod alius condiuit cocus . . . 
 condiam Cas. ii. 8. 75. A woman who is mala , “shrewd” 
 (which has two senses in Shakspeare, like mala in Plautus), has 
 no need to go begging to the dealer in the materials wherewith 
 to “ brew mischief”; she has a plentiful supply of them about 
 her ( domi ). The materials of the cocus would be holera , from 
 the holitor ; the woman’s are doli &c. 
 
 194. domi : cp. hanc ego de me coniecturam domi facio, ne 
 quaeram foris Cist. ii. 1. 2 ; coniecturam domi facio magis 
 quam ex auditis Cas. ii. 3. 8 ; also domo, as id nunc experior 
 domo atque ipsa de me scio Amph. ii. 2. 5, So Cicero, domi est 
 Att. x. 14; domo petes Fam. vii. 25. [So in Cat. xxxi. 13. 14, 1 
 think we should read Gaudete , uosque ludiae lacus undae \ ridete 
 quidquid est domi cachinnorum , “ rejoice, ye waves of the lake, 
 and smile all the smiles ye have” (literally, “have about you, 
 keep a stock of”). In lxiv. 274 cachinnus — “ the ripple of a 
 wave.” Perhaps Scaliger’s ludiae might be defended by com- 
 paring (pessuli) fite causa mea ludii barbari Cur. i. 2. 62. Or 
 perhaps ( Lydiae being retained) lacus was possibly feminine 
 (and then we could read lacus for palus in Hor. A. P. 65) ; 
 in that case lacus would stand in agreement with Lydiae in the 
 genetive.] 
 
 199. contra, an adverb, “in retaliation ”: see on 101. 
 
 201. illuc = illud, neuter from illic = ille. 
 
 202. fronte : see on 18. 
 
 curans cogitans : see on 137. 
 
 203. pultat, “knocks at the door of his breast.” 
 
 cor, “intelligence * : see 336, 783, and cordate 1088. So 
 
158 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 Ennius has egregie cordatus homo catus Aeliu ’ Sextus ; Ennius 
 was said to have tria corda because he understood three lan- 
 guages, Latin, Greek, and Oscan. 
 
 204. auortit : cp. 1074; = auortit se, as Yerg. Aen. i. 104, 
 prora auertit ; and auertens ib. 401. So uortat in the common 
 phrase quae res he?ie uortat . Bx takes auortit as the perfect of 
 the deponent auorti ; but it is much better to regard it as used 
 intransitively for auortit se, especially as the present is used 
 throughout, except in concrepuit , which stands alone as indicat- 
 ing a momentary act. For adstiti is always used as a present in 
 Plautus. It is the perfect of adsisto , and means “I stand, 
 ea-7-7 7/ca.” A good instance is Men. v. 2. 112, iam adstiti in cur- 
 rum, iam lora teneo : see also below, 1254. Adstiti never 
 means “I stood” in Plautus, though it does in Ter. Ph. 867, 
 placide ire perrexi , accessi , adstiti . With auortit — auortit se, 
 cp. Ie 7 iiunt 583 ; resoluas (sc. te) Amph. ii. 2. 73 ; insinuat 
 (sc. se) Cist. i. 1. 93 ; rugat (sc, se) Cas. ii. 3. 32. 
 
 205. feruit ; feruere is always 3rd conjugation in Plautus : 
 cp. for the sense, quem . . . faciam feruentem flagris Amph. iv. 
 2. 10. 
 
 208. eccere, “there now”; originally ecce rem, the m 
 dropped as in postmodo , propemodo. Postmodum is found in 
 Pseud, i. 342. 
 
 209. incoctum . . . coctum : see 193. 
 
 212. os columnatum. The attitude of Palaestrio, who 
 supports his head on his hand and arm, as if on a column, re- 
 minds Plautus of his brother-poet Naevius, imprisoned for his 
 lampoons on the aristocracy. The imprisonment of Naevius is 
 placed about 210—207 B. c. ; so that we have the date of the 
 Miles very nearly, if we supposed it to have been produced 
 during the imprisonment : in any case it must have been after 
 the imprisonment began ; but the reference put into the mouth 
 of Periplecomenus may, of course, be to a bygone event. A pos- 
 terior limit has been sought in the allusion in verse 1016 to the 
 Bacchae , whose exposure took place about 186 B. c. But there 
 is no reason why such an allusion as that in verse 1016 should not 
 be made after the criminal practices of the. Bacchae had been 
 made the subject of prosecution, as well as before. 
 
 indaudiui. Indaudiui means “to overhear by chance, to 
 catch a part of (a discourse).” So imhutus litteris — “with a 
 
NOTES. 
 
 159 
 
 tincture of learning,” and imbuere always refers to the informal 
 teaching of nature as contrasted with the formal teaching of 
 art. So also informata — “ in outline, in its first rude shape 
 cp. for the form indipiscor , indugredi , iuduperator. 
 
 barbaro = Romano. Plautus uses barbarus in the meaning 
 it would have in the mouth of his Greek originals, i. e. “not 
 Greek-speaking”: cp. Maccius uortit barb are As. n ; barba- 
 rica lege Capt. iii. I. 32 ; barbaricae urbes iv. 2. 104; so in Bar - 
 baria — in Italia Poen. iii. 2. 21, where a curious custom is 
 alluded to, namely, that lupines passed for gold on the stage : 
 “.it is gold,” says Collybiscus, “stage gold; the sort of gold 
 on which Italian beeves grow fat when it is soaked in water,* 
 but for the present it must enact the part of a Philip.” Cic. 
 Orat. 160 has barbaris casibus. Plautus uses barbarus in a 
 distinctly depreciatory sense = rudis, indoctus in Bacch. i. 2. 
 13 ; and yet, in the next verse but one, he uses it as a synonym 
 for Romano. 
 
 213. bini cnstodes, i. e. the chains on his hands and feet. 
 
 totis = omnibus. 
 
 214. adstitit : last syllable long, as often in Plautus. For 
 the Plautine use of this word, see on 204. 
 
 euscheme. These adjectives come from Greek (evo'x'fl^Sr 
 SovAikcos &c.), but are inflected as if they were Latin adverbs : 
 cp. compsissume = K0fxy\i6rara 941 ; basilice — ficuriAiKtos Poen. iii. 
 1. 74 ; ineuscheme (according to mss) Trin. iii. 1. 24 : other in- 
 stances of Greek words with Latin inflections are — musice , more , 
 prothyme , graphice, pancratice, athletice , pugilice ; and the sub- 
 stantives, prothymias Stich. ii. 2. 11 ; eccheumatis Poen. iii. 3. 
 88 ; and morium 883, below. 
 
 215. age . . . agis. A common form of exhortation to 
 haste : cp. bibe si bibis Stich. v. 4. 51 ; facsifacis Most. i. 47. 1 ; 
 quin datis si quid datis , Cas. iv. 1. 7. 
 
 216. uarius nirgis : cp. eras Phoenicium phoenicio corio 
 inuises per gulam Pseud, i. 2. 97. 
 
 217. tibi ego dico, the usual form for bespeaking attention, 
 like our “I say.” Cic. uses narro tibi in the same wav. 
 Feriatus means “idle,” as in verse 7, above. 
 
 218. hoc, “the sky,” tieiKTiK&s; cp. hoc . . . luce lucebit 
 Cur. i. 3. 26. 
 
160 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS FS . 
 
 audio, often in Plautus an expression of impatience when one 
 wishes not to be addressed: see 798, Capt. ii. 1. 47 ; Cur. v. 
 2. 12 ; Ter. Phorm. i. 3. 8. 
 
 220. decet : sc. agi , cp. at modice decet (gestire) 1214. 
 
 221. aliq.ua: sc. uia. 
 
 saltu. This correction of autu ( auttu ) of the mss was made 
 independently by A. Kiessling, in the Rhein. Mus ., and 
 A. Palmer, in Hermathena. It is generally accepted as quite 
 certain, carrying out, as it does, the military metaphors in which 
 the passage abounds, and involving a very slight change. The 
 meaning is “lead round your army by a pass” ; saltus is 
 used in this meaning in Cur. i. 1. 56; Men. v. 6. 21 (where it 
 means a pass leading out of a danger). See crit. note. 
 
 circumduce, ducere , dicer e , facer e , and their compounds, 
 often take e in imper., but ferre never. 
 
 222. perduellis, always trisyllable in Plautus ; duellum is 
 always dissyllable. 
 
 223. f conmeatumf , certainly corrupt, especially as conme- 
 atum occurs in next verse : see crit. note. 
 
 225. hanc rem age = hoc age , “Attention ” ! 
 
 res subitariast, “ sharp’s the word”; subitumst and res 
 subitast are common in Plautus ; here subitaria is used as hav- 
 ing a military sound, and recalling milites subitarii. 
 
 226. conminisce : see on 172. 
 
 cedodum : dum found generally after imperatives, but often, 
 also, after adverbs of time ( dudum, interdum , nondum, pri- 
 mumdum , uixdum) is, according to Corssen, the accusative of 
 dius, an old form of dies (cp. noctu diuque , interdius , diur-nus y 
 where r takes the place of s), and means “ a while.” 
 
 calidum, “struck off at a white heat, not allowed to grow 
 cool” : cp. calidis minis = “ raised in a hurry” Ep. i. 2. 39 ; 
 calide . . . age ii. 2. 99 ; calidum mendacium Most. iii. 1. 136. 
 The use is explained in Poen. iv. 2. 92, nihil est nisi dum calet 
 hoc agitur . 
 
 229. confidentiast = confido ; so spes est , lubido est = spero , 
 lubet. 
 
JVOTUS. 
 
 161 
 
 recipere . . . dicis : sc. diets te recepturum esse ad te, 
 “That you will take this on yourself, undertake it.” Verbs 
 of promising, hoping, &c., are often followed by present 
 infinitive , not future infinitive in Plautus, e. g. promisi dare, 
 minatur sese abire, adiurat se monstrare, me inf err e Veneri 
 uoui. This usage is also found in Terence, and is one of the 
 colloquialisms which Cicero in his Letters has borrowed from 
 the stage, or rather from the conversation of every-day life, which 
 is reproduced on the stage. 
 
 230. 231 : see crit. note. 
 
 231. impetrare = sc. te impetraturum esse. 
 
 232. auden = uin = “won’t you ? ” sodes (si audes) = sis ; 
 non audes mihi subuenire As. ii. 4. 70= “won’t you help me ? ” 
 The verb is, no doubt, connected with auidus . 
 
 quod, sc. eo quod ; for participare is followed by abl. ; see 
 part, sermone 262. On the ellipse of the antecedent, see 356, 
 where the passage was long misunderstood through the overlook- 
 ing of this usage. 
 
 233. regionem : cp. 886, “bring you into the direction of 
 my plots,” i.e. “ give you some sort of knowledge how the land 
 lies in my machinations.” 
 
 234. iuxta mecum, “as well as I,” also in Sail. Cat. 58; 
 iuxta like contra is always an adverb in Plautus, and is always 
 found with cum : we find pariter, aeque mecum in the same 
 sense (in one place, iuxta tecum aeque Pers. iv. 3. 83) with 
 verbs, scire, nescire, tenere, curare. 
 
 salua . . . indidem. Metaphor from a deposit, which is 
 more fully expressed in Trin. i. 2. 108, mihi quod credideris 
 sumes ubi posiueris. 
 
 235. erus . . . suo. “ My master is as thick-skinned as an 
 elephant.” 
 
 236. lapis : cp. saxum, 1024. 
 
 eg*o mi istuc scio. By inserting mi, of which there are clear 
 traces in the mss, I have avoided the expedient (usually adopted) 
 of writing sapientiai for sapientiae , which I object to here, not 
 on account of the genetive form -ai, which is common (see on 84), 
 but because the line is very unrhythmical as it is given by Bx. 
 For the phrase, e go mi istuc scio cp. 282, 331; mi equidem 
 
 M 
 
162 
 
 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 esurio , non tibi Capt. iv. 2. 86. For ego , cp. Amph. i. I. 44 ; 
 so modo sometimes has the last syllable long, and immo always. 
 There are many places (e. g. Capt. v. 4. 24 ; Cist. iv. 2. 80 ; 
 Pseud, i. 3. 37 ; Epid. iii. 4. 17) where ego should be held to 
 have the last long, though Muller and others would in these 
 cases alter the text. 
 
 238. ut . . . dicam, “by saying” : see on 188. 
 
 239. aduenisse followed by dative is not same as adu. 
 ad aliquem. Here Phil, is the dat. commodi ; tr. “Phil, has 
 her twin-sister on a visit.” 
 
 240. lacte, old form of lac which is not found in Plautus. 
 
 lactist = lactis est , as rest — res est , &c. In two places 
 
 (Men. v. 9. 30, Amph. ii. 1. 54) the mss give lacti , but in both 
 cases lactis is read by R., who maintains that similis , consimilis , 
 dissimilis, never take a dative in the comic poets. There is a 
 parallel Greek proverb quoted by Cic. Att. iv. 8 b. 2, aviccp /ia 
 r)]v A’fjfxrjrpa ovkov 01/de %v | ovtcos ‘ 6 /uloiov yeyovev. 
 
 242. ut . . . arguam, “by proving,” as ut dicam , 238. 
 
 illic : see on 122. 
 
 concriminatus sit. Sit has its original quantity ; concrimi - 
 natus is cbr. elp. Plautus affects strange words compounded 
 with con , as condignus , 505 ; confuturum , 941 ; concastigare 
 Trin. i. 1. 3 ; consuadet ii. 4. 126 ; confulgeo Amph. v. 1. 15 ; 
 condecet True. ii. 1. 16. 
 
 243. cum alieno oscularier : cp. amplexari cum in 245 ; 
 and conqueritur mecum , 125 ; expostulare tecum 525; we find in 
 Plautus, orare , postulare , cum aliquo often ; and mentionem 
 facere cum aliquo Cist. i. 2. 15; Aul. iv. 7.3; so perdere (and 
 seruare ) fidem , cauere , pignus dare , mutuom facere , experiri, 
 captare , iudicem (arbitrum) capere , cum aliquo . 
 
 248. doctum, “clever,” as often in Plautus. 
 
 250. quid agimus, a more emphatic way of speaking than 
 quid agamus ; so quid ago : see 449 and note. This too is among 
 the colloquialisms of Cicero’s Letters : see Att. xvi. 7. 4, nunc 
 quid respondemus. 
 
 trecentae. The number more commonly used in Latin to ex- 
 press an indefinite number = fxvpioi, “a thousand,” is sescenti, 
 which we have in an exactly similar passage to this Trin. iii. 
 3. 62 ; we have also ducenti in this sense, and even quingenti 
 
NOTES . 
 
 163 
 
 (Aul. iii. 6. 17, Cur. iv. 4. 31). “A couple of days” is duos 
 aliquos dies ; “ some three weeks,” uiginti aliquos dies . 
 Where we should say “ only a week or so ” the Latin has unos 
 sex dies (see Trin. i. 2. 129 ; Cist. ii. 1. 22) ; and when we should 
 say “about a fortnight,” Latin has quindecim dies (Trin. ii. 
 4. 1) ; so in Fr. quinze jours. 
 
 252. operae non est : see 318, “ she is not at leisure for it,” 
 literally, “it is not a thing (a case) of work,” = “it is not a 
 thing about which she feels bound to trouble herself.” Operae 
 is the genetivus generis. This phrase is quite different from 
 operae (pretium) est . The phrase opera mihi est is also found 
 as the opposite of opera non est here, and means, “I have 
 leisure ’ ’ (i. e. the matter is a work to me, a thing which claims 
 my attention) : cp. si operast auribus Merc. prol. 14 ; dicam si 
 uideam tibi esse operam aut otiu?n , where operam comes to 
 mean very much the same as otium : cp. operae mi ubi erit ad 
 te uenero True. iv. 4. 30. Slightly different is propter quam 
 operast mihi , “ for whom I am exerting myself,” 1086. 
 
 non potest, “it is impossible,” impersonal, as often in 
 Plautus. We have also non potis est in same sense. So non 
 potest quin , 603, 693. 
 
 253. prima nia, “ at the first go off” ; literally “at the be- 
 ginning of the whole business”: cp. a meo primo nomine 
 Trin. iv. 2. 35, and pri?na uesp era, prima fabula; so primum 
 digitum , “finger-tip ” Cat. ii. 3 (cp. digitulis primoribus Bacch. 
 iv. 4. 24) ; prima lingua , “ tip of tongue” Plin. H. N. xi. 172. 
 
 255. istist = istic est as illi — illic . 
 
 256. dice, monstra, praecipe. The words occur again 
 together, Capt. ii. 2. 109. 
 
 258. docte perdoctam : cp. parce parcus, inpudenter inpu- 
 dens , miser e miser , scite scitus, fidele jidelis . For dabo, see on 
 
 Arg. i. 11. 
 
 259. numcLuid aliud, elliptical, see 575 ; so, also, numquid 
 me aliud Ter. Eun. ii. 3. 72 ; the most usual form of the phrase 
 is numquid uis ; this was a polite form of leave-taking. Dona- 
 tus on Ter. Eun. ii. 3. 49 says, abituri ne id dure facerent 
 numquid uis dicebant iis quibuscum constitissent. The phrase 
 quid nunc uis on the contrary was distinctly rude, as we may 
 gather from Amph. iv. 2. 5, Quid nunc uis ? to which the 
 reply is, sceleste , at etiam quid uelim id tu me rogas. 
 
 M 2 
 
164 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 ut abeas, depends on uis, understood in numquid aliud. 
 
 260. hominem : sc. conseruom , explained further by the 
 words qui fuer it conseruos. 
 
 inuestig'ando, ablative of gerund. 
 
 huic : sc. Periplecomeno. 
 
 dissimulabiliter, “ covertly, secretly ” cbr. dp. formed like 
 perplexabiliter Stich. i. 2. 28; pollucibiliter Most. i. 1. 23; 
 cruciabiliter Pseud, iv. I. 40. Plautus affects adverbs in -ter ; 
 we have amiciter, ampliter , auariter , blanditer , firmiter, largi - 
 ter , munditer , saeuiter , beside the classical amice , &c. Dissi- 
 mulabiliter is not given in Lewis and Short. 
 
 263. se uidisse. Explanatory of sermone . 
 
 265. noui . . . scio. “ I know their way (their motto is) : 
 I can't keep a secret that 1 have all to myself” 
 
 266. uineam pluteosque. For the military metaphor, cp. 
 219-226. 
 
 268. quasi canis uenaticus. Metaphors from the chase 
 are frequent in PI. We have three others in this play, 608, 990, 
 1029. 
 
 270. sed. Sometimes atque is thus used, as in atque aperi - 
 untur aedes Amph. iii. 2. 74; so atque eccam uideo , atque ipse 
 egreditur. 
 
 271. Philocomasio. For the dative instead of genitive, see 
 on 1. 
 
 ACT II.— Scene III. 
 
 273. certo . . . scio. According to Klotz (Cic. Sen. i. 2) 
 
 certo scio = certum est quod scio , “my knowledge is accurate ” ; 
 certe scio — certum est me scire , “I am certainly convinced.” 
 Certo is found only in Comic Poets and Cic. (chiefly in his Epp.) ; 
 certe is found in all periods and in all kinds of composition. 
 
 proxumae uiciniae. This is not a partitive gen . depending 
 on hie , but a locative case, as militiae , Athenis , Carthagine , 
 Romae , Corinthi . We have the phrase without hie in Bacch.ii. 
 2. 27. We very often have hie in proxumo> hue inproxumum : 
 cp. hinc a uicino sene 154* 
 
NOTES. 
 
 165 
 
 malam rem = malum 433. This conjecture of Bentley for 
 alienum is now actually found in A. This is the only place in 
 this play where Bentley has hit on a true reading, not arrived at 
 by others independently, whether before or after his time ; he 
 has made some 220 conjectures on the Miles. The words sibi 
 malam rem quaerere occur Cas. ii. 3. 48. 
 
 275. hie . . . hunc; so hanc . . . hac 1007. 
 
 277. uolup, an adverb, nearly always with est, like bene est, 
 aegre est ; but used twice with facere and once with uictitare. 
 It cannot be spelt uolupe, as it sometimes stands at the end of a 
 verse : cp. facul for facile. 
 
 quid iam : see 322. 
 
 279. maxumum in malum: see 531, 861; cruciatumque 
 further defines the malum “ punishment.” We find maxumum 
 malum below, 547 ; Cas. iv. 4. 6 , Rud. iii. 4. 70. 
 
 insuliamus = insiliamus , “plunge into,” an exaggerated 
 expression for incurramus : cp. crucisalus Bacch. ii. 3. 128. 
 
 282. scias, one syllable, as sciat in As. iv. 1. 48. For tibi, 
 see on 236. 
 
 283. faciam quin : see on 149, and Amph. i. 1. 242 there 
 quoted. This is a kind of confusion between non faciam quin 
 dicam and non potest quin scias — “I won’t have you not to know 
 
 it.” 
 
 enim, emphatic = “surely, I tell you”; it often stands first 
 in a sentence in Plautus. See on 1289. 
 
 286. te istuc aequomst. He was about to retort on Sc. 
 with “it is you the gods should confound,” but he changes his 
 mind, and says — “ it is you that should go on with your story, as 
 you have begun it.” So inCapt. iv. 2. 88 Ergasilus is about to 
 retort the curse of Hegio, but checks himself and gives the sen- 
 tence another turn; so Epid. i. 1. 21 Di te per dant. Te uolo — 
 percontari: cp. also Pseud, i. I. 35, at tedi deaeque quantumst — 
 seruassint quidem. 
 
 287. forte fortuna. This is perhaps an example of the 
 usage commented on above, 258. 
 
 288. altero. This should properly mean one of two others 
 beside herself; but it is used as here, Rud. prol. 74 ; Cist. iv. 
 
166 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 2. 30. Propertius often uses alter of a rival, referring, of course, 
 to himself as the first. 
 
 289. Sceledre scelus. K paronomasia : see 330, 494. So 
 faciet Crucisalum me ex Chrysalo Bacch. ii. 3. 128 ; Lyde, ludo 
 
 1. 2. 21 ; non Charinus mi hie quidem sed Copia , with a play on 
 carere , Pseud, ii. 4. 46 ; while in the same scene (verse 22) there 
 is a play on Charinus and x^P lv ‘ Also damnum in Epidamno 
 Men. ii. 1. 42 ; Phoenicium phoenicio corio Pseud, i. 2. 97 ; 
 Sosiam . . . socium Amph. i. I. 227 ; and so Lucrio . . . excru - 
 ciabere 842, below, if the old reading Lucrio be retained ; but see 
 note on that verse. 
 
 290. profecto : see on 186. 
 
 tutine = tutene ; short e final, when in comp, with a conso- 
 nant, becomes i , as undique , indidem , isticine , quippini , antid - 
 hac , antidit , antistare ; so Bx writes facilin for facilene , 
 uirin for seruirene , usquin for usquene . 
 
 291. abi, here a word of dissent or reproach : so 324 = “ get 
 out ” : very often, however, it has quite the opposite meaning, 
 laudo patrissas, abi “ that will do: you are a chip of the old 
 block” Ter. Ad. 564. In both cases abi means “you may go 
 now,” “you have satisfied me” (whether the conclusion 
 arrived at be for or against the person addressed). In the same 
 way, scin quomodo , scin quam generally means (1) “you have 
 no idea to what an extent what I have told you is true ” ; 
 as in Bacch. iv. 2. 12, at scin quam iracundus siem ; Amph. ii. 
 
 2. 39, bono animo es. Scin quam bono animo sim , “keep a 
 good heart. You’ve no idea what a good heart I’ll keep”; 
 but (2) sometimes also the phrase is merely a threat, “I’ll tell 
 you what,” as in Rud. iii. 5. 18 ; Aul. i. 1. 8-10 ; and scin 
 quomodo at end of play. (3). We find, also, scin quam cinaedus 
 sim y “I’ll show you what I am whom you call cinaedus ” 
 Poen. v. 5. 40 ; Sa. posterius istuc ta?nen potest . To. Scin 
 quam potest , “It can be put off. Can it ? I’ll let you know 
 whether it can or not,” Pers. i. 3. 59. From this passage, as 
 well as Bacch. iv. 2. 12, it may be seen that this phrase may be 
 followed either by indicative or subjunctive. 
 
 293. tollas, “Lord love you, don’t be in a hurry to father 
 that report.” Literally, “ if the gods were well disposed to you, 
 you would not rashly ” &c. Tollere is best explained by quod 
 erit natum tollito Amph. i. 3. 3. Sc. is advised not to take on 
 himself the responsibility of the report. Bx holds that tollere = 
 
NOTES. 
 
 167 
 
 ferre (cp. manum s\protollat pariter prof, 'erto manum Pseud, iii. 
 2. 71), and explains tollas here = feras , comparing Pers. iii. 1. 
 23, nam inimici famam non ita ut natast ferunt. 
 
 294. tuis . . . creas : cp. quis mihi subueniet tergo aut capiti 
 aut cruribus Cas. ii. 5. 29; the danger to the legs may be ex- 
 plained by 156-165, above, or else perhaps it refers only to 
 fetters , as in Capt. iii. 4. 1 18 ; capiti = “ one’s very life ” : see 
 Aul. iv. 7. 20, de capite meo sunt comitia. 
 
 296. stultiloquium. We also find in Plautus stultiloquen - 
 tia> and stultiloquos — morologus (which also occurs). Plautus 
 is fond of compound with - loquos , e. g. uaniloquos , uaniloquen - 
 tia, multiloquoSy ?nultiloquium , largiloquam (318). 
 
 297. primumdum : see on 226. 
 
 hoc, ablative, “ for this reason” : cp. Aul. ii. 2. 58 : Amph. i. 
 1. 98, hoc adeo hoc commemini magis quia illo die inpransus fui. 
 
 299. fuat me : see on 168. 
 
 301. eho, only with imperatives and questions : in the latter 
 case it is always combined with an , and expresses astonish- 
 ment. 
 
 302. postulo = a£iw, generally in phrase ne postules — “ don’t 
 think it, don’t expect it.” 
 
 303. eadem : sc. opera , “ at the same time, as part of the 
 same business, while I am about it” : cp. eadem biberis ; eadem 
 dedero tibi ubi biberis sauium Bacch. i. I. 15. The phrase una 
 opera has a different meaning: una edepol opera in furnum 
 calidum condito , “you might as well,” &c. Cas. ii. 5. 1 ; qua 
 opera credam tibi una opera adligem Pseud, i. 3. 100; 
 iubeas una opera me piscari in aere As. i. 1. 85 ; una opera 
 ebur atramento candefacere postules Most. i. 3. 102. In one 
 passage, haec una opera circumit per familias, True. ii. 4. 56, 
 una opera appears to be = eadem opera; but eadem opera is 
 never used in the sense “ you might as well,” which una opera 
 bears in the places above quoted. 
 
 304. quam mox, “how soon”; also used in direct ques- 
 tions. 
 
 horsum, ho-uorsum (ho = hoc - hue ), “ hitherward.” The 
 stem is ho. 
 
 iuuenix, old form oliunix: cp. iuuenca , Sa/xaAts, (jl 6 <xx°s • 
 
168 
 
 MILES GL OHIO SYS. 
 
 a pabulo : cp. Hamlet , iii. 4. 66, 
 
 “ Could you on this fair mountain leave to feed, 
 
 And batten on this moor ?” 
 
 306. tamen. For tamen , standing in the clause to which it 
 does not in sense belong, cp. Lucr. v. 1088 (coguntur) muta 
 tamen quom sint uarias emittere uoces. So e 6 fxcas often. 
 
 309. Tune: this is the “ non-interrogative enclitic -ne” : 
 see on 439. 
 
 31 1. quidquid est, “ come or go what will ” : cp. quidquid 
 est errabo potius quam perductet quispiam Most. iii. 2. 160; 
 again in this sense at Cur. v. 3. 16; quidquid futurumst 
 True. ii. 1. 42 ; quidquid est occurs very often as the object of 
 the verb, and is always a cretic. 
 
 mussabo, “ I shall be mum ” : cp. Aul. ii. 1. 12 ; mussabo — 
 “to mutter " Merc. prol. 49; so mussito = (1) “to whisper, 
 mutter to oneself,” as in 714 ; (2) “ to be silent about a thing/' 
 egone haec mussitem True. ii. 2. 57. 
 
 312. uenditat, “prostitutes herself," as qui ipsi sese uendi- 
 tant Cur. iv. 1. 21. 
 
 315. exfodiri, archaic for effodi: see on 71. 
 
 316. quid “nusquam,” “why nowhere?” See Cas. iii. I. 
 1-5, where this figure is very copiously exemplified. 
 
 empsim = emerim . According to Corssen the original form 
 was emisim , whence emerged two formations — (1) empsim , 
 through the dropping of the vowel in the middle of the word ; 
 (2) emerim , through the very common substitution of r for s 
 between two vowels. 
 
 321. mirumst . . . tritico. “ It is a wonder that you live on 
 darnel when wheat is so cheap." Darnel was bad for the eyes 
 (Ov. Fast. i. 691). Sc. means “you must have been living on 
 darnel, or your eyes would not serve you so badly." 
 
 tam uili tritico, an abl. of attendant circumstances. Bx 
 well compares rebus uilioribus multo Ter. Phorm. 79 ; but 
 totidem litteris Trin. ii. 2. 65, which also he cites as similar, 
 is, I think, quite a different construction ; pol pudere quam 
 pigere praestat totidem litteris , means (I think) “ pudere is 
 better than pigere by as many letters as the words con- 
 sist of," that is, “ every letter of pudere is better than 
 pigere ." This is more forcible than to render “ though the 
 
NOTES. 
 
 169 
 
 words have the same number of letters,” making litteris an 
 abl. of attendant circumstances, as Bx does. According to 
 my view, litteris is the Ablativus mensurae , as it is called 
 by Draeger (Historische Syntax, ii. p. 562) ; it is the same abl. 
 as we have in multis partibus maior Cic. N. D. ii. 36). For the 
 phrase, cp. meis orationibus omnibus litteris , “ in my speeches, 
 every letter of them,” Cic. Att. i. 14. 3. 
 
 322. quid iam. Bx is disposed, here and in other places, to 
 take quid as the abl. with the old ablatival d; so that quid 
 would = quidum , “ how do you mean, how do you make that 
 out ?” So in 277, 469, 472, 818, 834, 1203. 
 
 324. quid domi, “ What do you mean by at home ?” as in 
 316. 
 
 325. luto : see on 90. 
 
 326. capiti tuo, a common periphrasis for tibi: cp. capitulo 
 584. Another common periphrasis :s aetati tuae — tibi: cp. 
 uetustate uino edentulo aetatem irrigtc “ moisten your clay 
 with wine mellowed by age (toothless from old age),” Poen. 
 iii. 3. 87. 
 
 327. alia: sc. oratione , “change for another,” not the adverb 
 alia , though it occurs in Rud. prol. 10. 
 
 329. nihil est qua = nulla uia est qua , on the analogy of 
 nihil est cur = nulla causa est cur . 
 
 330. quin, “ why there she is,” in denial of the last words of 
 Sc. In Cas. iii. 4, we find quin repeated a great many times, 
 until Ale. says numquam tibi hodie quin erit plus quam mihi , 
 “ I promise you you won’t have a why more than I.” 
 
 331. mihi: see on 236. 
 
 332. quin sit, for quin credam earn esse : cp. 188. 
 
 333. subrepsit: see on 316. 
 
 334. meus illic homost, “ I have him on the hip” (he is in 
 my power) ; so meus hie est , hamum uorat Cur. iii. 61 : in 615 
 meus homo has a quite different sense = “a man after my own 
 heart.” So nosteresto is often a phrase of high commendation = 
 “commend me to you”; but noster est (350) = “belongs to 
 our household, is one of us.” 
 
170 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 336. corde : see on 203. 
 
 337. isti = is tic : see 255. 
 
 340. solarium, generally “a sun-dial,” here “a terrace or 
 balcony ” (so called from being exposed to the sun, or from 
 being the place where the sun-dial stood) by which one could 
 pass into the next house. 
 
 neque hortum, because if there were a hortus there would be 
 a posticum (Ovpa KTjTrata). The passage is elliptical: “nor a 
 terrace, nor a garden (nor any way to pass from one house to 
 the other), except by the impluuium .” 
 
 341. quid nunc leads up to a further question : see 531, 545. 
 
 earn facio : cp. 1256, and nec potui tamen | propitiam Vene~ 
 
 rem facere re ea ut esset mihi Poen. ii. 5 ; so haec me ut confi - 
 damfaciunt Cic. Q. Fr. ii. 14 (15 b). In the quotation from Poen. 
 ii. 5 re ea is inserted on my own conjecture : it would have 
 fallen out after the last syllable of facere. 
 
 344. pede . . . sistam, “ I shall place her standing before 
 you on the analogy of pede stare , capite sistere (Cur. ii. 3. 8). 
 
 347. nec rogo utendos foris, “I have not to go a-borrow- 
 ing for a pair of eyes ” : cp. habeo opinor familiarem tergum ne 
 quaeram foris As. ii. 2. 53, where familiarem = conseruom , 
 and we must not suppose PI. to have made tergum masc. 
 
 348. eae = ei , Philocomasio ; proxumus = “ her right-hand 
 man.” 
 
 350. noster est : see 334. 
 
 351. quoiiquam, trisyllable, so quoii, aliquoii. 
 
 352. quod ago . . . agere : see on 215. 
 
 ACT II.— Scene IV. 
 
 354. mirumst, “I am surprised” : cp. 321. 
 
 355. uel decern, “ aye, half a score if you wish ” ; uel is 
 common in this sense with numerals : cp. tribus uerbis te uolo. 
 Vel trecentis Trin. iv. 2. 12 1 ; uel quingentos Cur. iv. 4. 31. 
 Tr. “ give me half a score of girls without a particle of knavery 
 
NOTES. 
 
 171 
 
 in them — I’ll make them mistresses of knavery, and keep an 
 abundant supply for myself over and above ” ; literally, “ out of 
 that which is superfluous in myself alone (without going to any- 
 one else to eke it out).” For the ellipse of the antecedent ex eo 
 before quod , cp. 691, I077> 1156; quod te misi (sc. de eo ob 
 quod ) Cur. ii. 3. 48 ; dare mercedem qui (sc. ei qui ) iv. 4. 34 ; 
 quod bene fecisti (sc. ob id quod ) Capt. v. 1. 20 ; quod ego fatear 
 pudeat v. 2. 8 ; quod male feci crucior v. 3. 19. 
 
 356. solae = soli : cp. eae 348, alia e 802; so istae, alter ae ; 
 we also find ulli , uni , nulli , isti as genetive. 
 
 357. nnnciam is not nunc iam , but nunci-am. It is related 
 to nunc (originally nunci , cp. nuncine Ter. Andr. iv. 1. 59) as 
 quoniam to quom (originally quoni), and etiam to et ; we find 
 the same am in quispiam , palam , coram , cla?n. 
 
 procul, not “to a distance,” but “a little way off,” as in 
 quoia uox sonat procul Cur. i. 2. 18; oboluit Casina procul 
 Cas. iv. 3. 21 : see below, 1169. 
 
 358. quid ais tu. “I say.” This phrase bespeaks atten- 
 tion in PI.; literally, “what have you to say (to the remark 
 I am going to make?”) Hanc rem gero is “you see I am mind- 
 ing my business.” Sc. stands before the door with his arms 
 spread out to prevent the passing of anyone. Hence the joke of 
 Pal. in next verse. 
 
 359. extra portam, probably the Esquiline, the abode of 
 the carnifices , vespillones, and coriarii, where was the burying- 
 ground of the poor, and where executions took place. The 
 allusion to a gate of Rome, though the scene is laid in Ephesus, 
 is quite consistent with Plautine habit. So we find frequent 
 allusions to Tresuiri , Aediles , and Praetors ; and Lyco, a banker 
 of Epidaurus, is made to do obeisance to Aesculapius capite 
 operto (Cur. iii. 3. 19), a distinctly Roman and non-Greek cus- 
 tom (Plut. Quaest. Rom. 10). 
 
 360. dispessis, from dispendo for dispando (cp. perpetior 
 and patior). This verb occurs in the form dispenno in 1407. 
 Slaves were forced to carry through the city the cross on which 
 they were to be executed. 
 
 nam quam = quamnam. 
 
 361. quis, feminine in old Latin ; so quem , quisquis , quis- 
 quam , quemqua?n , quemuis , quempiam f quisque , quemque are 
 all used as feminine. 
 
172 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 363. lubet : sc. perire. Praepropere is not found elsewhere 
 in PI. The prefix of pi'ae- to adjectives and adverbs is not 
 frequent in PL, and is, indeed, characteristic more of the post- 
 classical, than the ante -classical and classical periods. We have, 
 however ,praeclarus below, 1042, praepotensVozn. v. 4. 9, both 
 which words are also found in Attius, who also has praefer - 
 uidus ; praemature occurs in Most. ii. 2. 69 , praematurus and 
 praeualidus in Afranius, praegrandis in Pacuvius. 
 
 364. bonus, ironical, as often in PI. : cp. 
 
 probri, especially applied to unchastity in women : cp. 
 Amph. i. 2. 15; Aul. i. 1. 36. 
 
 365. em tibi. “ There he is for you” ; em is another form 
 of en (acc. of dem. pron. is), and is quite different from hem, an 
 emotional interjection, expressive either of sorrow or joy. Em 
 not he?n should be read with imperatives, like uide , specia , tene , 
 accipe , serua ; em sema , “take that,” constantly betokens in 
 PI. the infliction of a blow. 
 
 368. atque. “aye,’’ a corroborative force common in atque 
 adeo. 
 
 credo, “ you’ll lose them, I’m thinking ” ; so in 203, and Ep. i. 
 1. 32; it is sometimes distinctly ironical, as in credo misericors 
 est Amph. i. 1. 14 1. 
 
 370. stulta et mora : cp. more hoc fit atque stulte Stich. v. 
 1. 1. Sum is understood ; a common ellipse in PI. 
 
 371. capitis perdam. On the analogy of capitis accusare, 
 damnare ; the phrase occurs again in As. i. 2. 6, Bacch. iii. 
 3- 86. 
 
 373. maiores. A slave was nullo patre in Roman law; hence 
 the joke of the long enumeration of ancestors. Siti — “ buried,” 
 siti dicuntur ii qui conditi sunt. The poorer persons were 
 generally buried, not burned (Guhl and Koner, 591). 
 
 374. hisce : see on 40. 
 
 375. te uolo : sc. conloqui. This very common ellipse is made 
 the basis of a joke in Pseud, i. 3. 20, Iuppiter te per dat quisquis 
 es. Te uolo. At uos ego ambos, where te uolo and at uos ego 
 ambos (uolo) are ambiguous, and may mean either te uolo (conlo- 
 qui), or te uolo (Iuppiter perdat). 
 
 376. me uide. “You may trust me’^^do I look as if I were 
 
NOTES. 
 
 17 $ 
 
 deceiving you ?); hence te uideo = “I believe you.” So tciceas: 
 me spedes , “dont say a word; trust me” (see if I look as if I 
 would let him off) As. iii. 3. 90; reddam ego te ex fera fame 
 mansuetam : me specta modo, “ trust me for that” As. i. 
 2. 19. 
 
 377. nisi : see on 24. 
 
 379. fenestra. Fenestra occurs thrice in PI. and once in 
 
 Ter. Festus and Macrobius say that festra was the old form of 
 the word ; but whether it was so written or only so pronounced 
 it is impossible to decide. Sometimes movable shutters were 
 used to close the windows, as is proved by the movable frames 
 found beside the windows of the house of the “Tragic 
 Poet,” at Pompeii: in other cases thin tablets of clay served 
 this purpose, of which, also, several specimens have been 
 preserved at Pompeii: we further hear of a transparent 
 
 stone ( lapis specularis) being used; and window panes of 
 artificial glass have been found at Pompeii (Guhl & Koner 
 366). Bars or lattice were also used for the same purpose, 
 as appears from this passage. The windows were small 
 and few, and were chiefly on the second storey. Glass became 
 common under the Empire. 
 
 nam, the ellipse is (yet she was not where she now is all 
 along) “for I surely saw her in here.” 
 
 380. intendere, “to persist in.” 
 
 ergo : see on 59. 
 
 381. noctu here = node , generally an adverb. Conversely 
 we find nox as an adv. = noctu in As. iii. 3. 7 ; so si nox furtum 
 faxsit xii. Tabb. ; si luci si nox Ennius ap. Prise. : cp. pernox. 
 Hac noctu — “ last night,” so rrjaBe vvkt6s. 
 
 382. aduortito. She addresses Pal. only, see 370, 371. 
 
 385. hospitio hue deuorti, “ came here on a visit.” 
 
 386. Palaestrionis . . . narratur. Pal. says aside , “ My 
 own dream (i. e. the dream I invented myself) is being told 
 me,” then aloud “Proceed!”; there is, perhaps, an allusion to 
 the proverb rov/uLbv oveipov e/ioi (meaning “you’re telling me 
 what I know already”), quoted by Cic. Att.vi. 9. 3. 
 
 391. ilia : see on 122. 
 
174 
 
 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 392. perperam = /also in PI. ; so perperas = falsas in True, 
 iii. 1. 9, if the text is not corrupt. 
 
 393. satin often supplies the place of nonne , which is post- 
 Plautine, expetunt , “ fall out, come true ” ; for the constructions 
 used with expetere , see on 1386. 
 
 394. praesens, accus. after the interjection : cp. 1056, 1066 
 = “ apt,” as praesens apologus Stich. iv. 1. 38 is “applicable ” ; 
 for the custom of offering supplication to the gods on the fulfil- 
 ment of dreams, see Amph. ir. 2. 106, Cur. ii. 2. 20 
 
 395. censebo. A politer, because less decided, form than 
 censeo , = “I would suggest” ; so dices is “you will be good 
 enough to tell” ; sperabo 1209, “I would fain hope” ; uolam 
 Cur. iv. 2. 7. In non credibile dices Trin. iii. 1 . 5 if dices is to 
 be read, I would rather explain it “you will be found to be mis- 
 taken (making an incredible statement),” as in hie inerunt (“ will 
 be found to be”) uigmti minae As. iii. 3. 144; so conueniet, 
 “you’ll find it right ” Phorm. 53 ; quiescet Iuv. i. 126; sic erit 
 is common = “ so it will be found to be” in PI. For the use of 
 censebo , cp. Hor. Ep. i. 14, 44, censebo , exerceat artem . 
 
 397. dorsus : see on 18. 
 
 400. ut . . . osculantem. Two constructions are mixed 
 together: Pal. might have said (1) quam simile somnium somni- 
 auit atque ut tu suspicatus es f or he might have said ut ad id 
 exemplum somnium somn. atque ut tu susp. es (for atque ut cp. 
 1130) ; but he has mixed both together as in ut apologum fecit 
 quam fabre Stich. iv. 1. 64; ut adsimulabat Sauream med esse 
 quam facete As. iii. 2. 35. Vt ad id exemplum . . . ut without 
 atque would also stand : cp. Merc. ii. I. 41 (amaui) ad hoc exem- 
 plum numquam ut nunc insanio. 
 
 404. pulcre, “nicely,” “ finely” : cp .pulcre occidi Cur. i. 3. 
 58 ; pendebit hodie pulcre Bacch. iv. 6. 23 ; miles pulcre cen - 
 tnriatus est expuncto in manipulo Cur. iv. 4. 29. So probe 
 often. 
 
 406. dudum, “just now”; so always in PI.; also found in 
 Cic. Epp. ; iam dudum has the same meaning ; quam dudum 
 is found = quam diu ; but dudum is to be carefully distinguished 
 from diu and pridem y and iamdudum from iampridem . 
 
 hoc. Bx would now (Herm. xiv.) read id here, comparing 
 Capt. iii. 4. 32 y pol planum id quidemst. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 175 
 
 quae hie usque fuerit : see on 62. 
 
 408. nos. We see from 183, 278, 310, above, that the whole 
 establishment of slaves were sometimes punished for the fault of 
 one. 
 
 ACT II.— Scene V. 
 
 41 1. inde, imper. from indere , to put in; hue inde Epid. v. 
 1. 26. 
 
 413. locis: cp. quom (Neptunus) me ex suis locis . . . expe- 
 diuit | templis que reducem Rud. iv. 2. 3. Templa — loca in 
 old Latin. 
 
 415. eho, like our hullo ! used both in the first address and 
 in the reply to it. 
 
 421. quid . . . debetur. “ What business have you ?”; so 
 quid tibi isti homines debent Trin. iv. 2. 48, “what business 
 have you with them ? ” ; in Most. iii. 1. 90 quid illi debetur is 
 probably “what is owing to him?” though it might possibly 
 be taken in the same sense as here. 
 
 423. uiti plena: cp. mali uiti probrique plena Rud. ii. 2. 
 13 ; and Most. i. 3. 56, where uitique plena is probably to be 
 read. 
 
 424. uagras : see on 172. 
 
 426. quin . . . nesciam, “why should I not ask when I 
 don’t know ?”; nesciam is attracted into the mood of rogem as 
 in quin uiderim id quod uiderim , 570. 
 
 427. odiosus, “ a bore ” ; so odium in the common phrase 
 odio me enicas ; cp. odiorum Ilias 743, and iam hie me abegerit 
 suo odio As. ii. 4. 40 ; so non res sed actor mihi cor odio sauciat 
 Bacch. ii. 2. 35 ; and quod erat odium ? quae superbia ? Cic. 
 Cluent. 109. 
 
 429. enim: see on 1289. Enim is always a corroborative {not 
 an illative) particle in PI. ; it may stand first in the sentence, 
 and is often combined with other particles, e. g. at enim , quia 
 enim , non e 7 iim , nil enim , nunc enim , certe enim , enim uero , 
 and even namque enim Trin. i. 2. 23. It may sometimes be 
 
176 
 
 MILES GLORIOSVS . 
 
 rendered “ yes,” as in Cas. ii. 4. 2 te uxor aiebattua me uocare . 
 St. ego enim uocari iussi. 
 
 429. nos nosmet. Afois the object and nosmet the subject^ 
 as appears from True. i. 1 38, quom rem fidemque nosque nos- 
 met perdimus. 
 
 perdiderimus, not “have ruined oneselves,” but “have lost 
 our identity” ; so ubi ego peril? ubi immutatus sum ? ubi ego 
 f 'ormam perdidi Amph. i. 1. 300; and caue sis ne tu te usu 
 perduis , “ lose the title to yourself” Amph. ii. 2.215, with a play 
 on usu capere. 
 
 430. persectari, frequentative of persequi is air. elp. = “to 
 follow up a matter ” ; the simple persequi is used in this sense 
 in Cist. i. 3. 35. 
 
 431. nostri an alieni, “whether we belong to ourselves or 
 to some one else ” (i. e. whether we are ourselves or not) : so 
 noster = “ myself,” 433. 
 
 quispiam . . . aliquis : cp. for the pleonasm quis me 
 Athenis nunc magis quisquamst homo quoi di sint propitii 
 Aul. v. I. 3; so quid . . . quicquam As. iv. I. 40; Most. 1 3. 
 99 ; quam . . . aliquam Ep. ii. 3. 8. Lorenz reads quipia?n 
 
 — TTCOS. 
 
 434. intemperiae, “fits”; so laruae , insaniae ; also in 
 same sense is used quae te res agitat , quae te mala crux 
 agitat. 
 
 435. perplexo, “wrong” (mistaken) name; verbum per- 
 plexabile , As. iv. 1. 47, is a double entendre (literally “leading to 
 mistake”). 
 
 436. Glycerae, dat. ; iniuria is fern, of adjective iniurius = 
 “ you are wrong.” 
 
 439. Tune. This is an excellent example of the “non- 
 interrogative enclitic - ne ,” the existence of which in early Latin 
 has been thoroughly vindicated by Professor Minton Warren. 
 We also meet it in 309, 565, 936. 
 
 442. mala’s, “you’re a shrewd one.” Hence the reply, 
 “no, but a great fool.” 
 
 444. mannfestaria’s : cp. furem manufestanum y Aul. iii. 
 4. 10. 
 
 445. mihi manus, malae tibi. Chiasmus. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 177 
 
 44b. astas, “ why the plague do you stand doing nothing ? ” : 
 this is the proper sense of astare : cp. irepi^veiu. 
 
 447. negotiosum mihi esse tergum, “ to get my back 
 into troubled ’ Exhibere negotium is the PI. phrase for npay- 
 fjLara napex^iu. 
 
 448. atque, “ how do I know whether this be, not Ph. but 
 another like her ?” ; The Lat. employs a copulative particle where 
 we should use an adversative : cp. Cas. iii. 3. 12, metuo ne non 
 sit surda, atque haec audiuerit. 
 
 449. mittin me. Latin uses pres, where we should use the 
 fut . ; so in tacen an non faces , iuben an non tubes, redm an ron 
 redis : cp. omitto 445. 
 
 ingratiis, always quadrisyll. in PI. ; gratiis always trisyll. : 
 in later Lat. always gratis, in gratis. These words are ablatives 
 from gratia, in gratia ; and gratis has two meanings — (1) “for 
 nothing, without pay,” as in Capt. i. 1. 102, and always in PI. ; 
 (2) “ pleasantly,” as in nam gratis anteacta fuit tibi uita Lucr. iii. 
 935 ’> ingratiis always means “willy nilly” (against the will), as 
 here. 
 
 450. hosticum = peregrinum, “strange”; so hoste — 
 “stranger” Cur. i. 1. 5 ; Trin. i. 2. 65 ; but hosticus — hostilis 
 Capt. ii. I. 49. 
 
 452. duos. The insertion of duos is a better expedient than — 
 (1) the too obvious transposition of homines and sitis ; (2) the 
 introduction of the old form homones , found in Livius ; (3) the 
 introduction of quis, a supposed archaic nom. plur. of qui (see 
 on 40). R would adopt (2), Ribbeck (3). 
 
 noui neque scio : cp. for the pleonasm, metuo et timeo 1348 ; 
 quid secus est aut quid interest Trin. i. 2. 93 ; saluti fuit atque 
 is prof uit Capt. iii. 4. 23 ; accede atque adi Rud. i. 4. 22 ; abiit 
 abscessit True. iv. 4. 31 ; neque malis neque improbis Aul. ii. 2. 
 36; inlocabilem | neque earn queo locare Aul. ii. 2. 14. 
 
 453. nusquam : see on Arg. i. 3. 
 
 456. abeo, into the house of Per., though she had promised 
 to go into the house of Pyrg. ; hence muliebri fecit fide. 
 
 457. e manibus amisisti, “ you have let your prize slip 
 through your fingers ” : cp. reip. statum . . . elapsum scito esse 
 de manibus Cic. Att. i. 16. 6: remp. funditus amisimus Cic. 
 Q. Fr. i. 2. 15. 
 
 N 
 
178 
 
 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 tam east quam potis, “ she is as certainly as possible the 
 master’s mistress”: quam potis = quam potis est (i. e. potest) 
 fieri: see 551, 781, 965. 
 
 460. quemque = quemcunque. 
 
 463. iam . . . erit ; faxo may in this sense be followed by 
 the fut. ind. or the subj. without difference of meaning : see 
 Amph. i. 1. 199; i. 3. 13. Iam , “ presently,” goes with erit> 
 not faxo. 
 
 465. qui aeque faciat confidenter. Lit. (No man, horse 
 or foot, was ever of such audacity) “as to carry out anything as 
 coolly as a woman does.” Aeque in PI. is treated like an adj. 
 or adv. in the comparative degree ; hence it can be followed by 
 quam (as here), or by the abl., as nullus hoc meticulosus aeque 
 Amph. i. I. 137 ; me aeque Cur. i. 2. 54 ; quo nemo adaeque . . . 
 est habitus parcus Most. i. 1. 29. Confidens , confidenter , confix 
 dentia (with compounds, as confidentiloquos), are always used in 
 a bad sense in PI. 
 
 466. utrobique, both as Phil, and Glycera. 
 
 institit : cp. insistant itinera Capt. iv. 2. 14; rectam institit 
 (sc. uiam) Epid. iii. 3. 35 ; meditate is often used of skill in 
 acting a part. 
 
 468. nimis beat, “it is delightful,” here impersonal, but 
 personal in Capt. i. 2. 34. For quod , see on 7. 
 
 transtinet : cp. 30, and commeatus continet Stich. iii. 
 1. 44. 
 
 470. quid domi : see on 316. 
 
 471. ut praedicas, “if I may judge by what you tell me”; 
 so ut mihi rem narras , ut rem uideo, ut perspicio , ut uerba 
 audio , ut uerba praehibes y are used by PI. : see 493. 
 
 473. faciet quin: see 283. 
 
 477. mussitabis : see on 311. 
 
 479. turbae, “machinations,” as often in PL; so turbas 
 dare is “ to intrigue” Bacch. ii. 3. 123, hkopugnam dare ii. 3. 
 39: cp. especially 813. 
 
NOTES . 
 
 179 
 
 ACT II.— Scene VI. 
 
 481. satin, “ so he has gone”; an indignant exclamation = 
 satisne est earn abiisse , that is, “is it not enough (i. e. enough 
 to make one indignant) that he has gone ?” for which in fami- 
 liar speech is substituted, “has he not gone enough?” The 
 use of satin in 393 is not quite the same. 
 
 482. curat is followed by dat. as well as acc. in PI. ; so uitare 
 as uitabis malo , infortunio , and auscultare 496. On the other 
 hand, many verbs take an irregular accus. in old Lat. For 
 carere with accus. see Cur. i. 3. 46 ; Ter. Eun. 223 ; egere Cato 
 ap. Gell. xiii. 24; frui Ter. Heaut. ii. 4. 21 ; fungi Amph. ii. 
 
 2. 206 (it is never followed by abl. in Ter.) ; inseruire Most. i. 
 
 3. 33 ; parcere Cur. iii. 3. 33 ; potiri Ter. Ad. v. 4. 7 ; uti 
 Rud. iv. 7. 15 ; impendere Ter. Ph. i. 4. 2 ; inhiare Mil. 715; 
 occursare 1047 ; accumbere Men. iii. 2. 11 ; obrepere Trin. 60; 
 incumbere Cas. ii. 4. 29 ; instare Poen. iv. 2. 96. Cupere, fas- 
 tidire (in Ter.), studere , uereri take gen. 
 
 quasi = quam si , is found again Aul. ii. 2. 54 ; and in True. ii. 
 3, 20 with a negative preceding, as here ; after tam in tam a me 
 pudicast quasi soror mea sit Cur. i. I. 51 ; it occurs with a 
 pleonastic si (cp. nisi si) in non secus est quasi si Amph. v. 1 . 
 26 ; aeque maestum quasi dies si dicta sit As. v, 1. 1 1 ; quasi si 
 esset ex se nata non multo secus Cas. prol. 46 (where A gives 
 quasi esset). 
 
 485. obseruationi. In the case of long words, as here and 
 in 19 1, caesura is neglected. 
 
 486. hisce homines . . . serui : see on 122. 
 
 488. meamne . . . tractatam, “ To think that my guest 
 should have been thus rudely treated,” the interjectional infin. 
 with ne ; esse is omitted : see on 370. 
 
 491. recta . . . rectam : sc. uia : cp. ne nimio opere sumai 
 operam Cur. iv. I. 7; lepidum lepide ib. I ; nouo modo nouo?n 
 aliquid Pseud, i. 5. 156. See on 258, 799. 
 
 493. quantum . . . senem : see on 471. 
 
 494. scelerum caput. Servius (on Verg. Aen. ix. 486) 
 takes scelerum as an adj. — sceleratum, but there is no other 
 authority for scelerus but a very doubtful passage, teritur sina - 
 
 N 2 
 
180 
 
 MILES GL OLIO SYS. 
 
 pisscelera Pseud, iii. 2. 28. On the other hand, we find the ge- 
 netive usually in this phrase ; indeed, one passage in which this 
 phrase is followed by a gen. is almost decisive against the 
 theory that scelerum is an adj. : scelerum caput | ut tute’s item 
 omnis censes esse periuri caput Rud. iv. 4. 55. If scelerum 
 were an adj., it might be compared with uerbereum caput 
 Pers. ii. 2. 2. 
 
 496. auscultem tibi : see on 482. It seems strange to us that 
 a slave should address one in the position of Periplecomenus as 
 uicine. There was no respectful form of address to superiors in 
 Rome ; even kings and queens, as Amphitruo and Alcumena , 
 are addressed by their slaves as Amphitruo and Alcumena, and 
 this, too, though the master and mistress held over the slave the 
 power of life and death. 
 
 497. expurigare = expur gare ; so iurigare , with its com- 
 pounds, for iurgare , purigare for pur gare : these are formed on 
 the analogy of nauigare, remigare See, 
 
 501. licetne, “may I (speak)”: cp. pater licetne pauca 
 (loqui) Ter. Andr. v. 3. 22 ; in 521 the ellipse is of dicere : see 
 on 536. 
 
 502. uirgarum, rods (generally of elm) used for chastisnig 
 slaves. 
 
 mihi supplicium . . . de te datnr = mihi datur ius sup- 
 plici de te sumendi : cp. As. ii. 4. 73-76. 
 
 505. condignam te : see 285, homo sectatu's nihili nequam 
 bestiam. This word is always used by PI. in a depreciatory 
 sense. 
 
 507. amplexam, passive: see on 172. 
 
 51 1. supplicium stimuleum, “The knout.” Punishment 
 was inflicted on slaves with — (1) uirgae, or rods chiefly of elm ; 
 (2) leather thongs, scutica , lora ; (3) with the flagrum {flagel- 
 lum), a whip, with lashes knotted and perhaps wired. This last 
 is often spoken of as stimuli, and maybe rendered the “ knout.” 
 For the form stimuleum , cp. hospitio pugneo Amph. i. 1. 140: 
 tibi messis in ore fiet mergis pugneis Rud. iii. 4. 58. 
 
 512. dedecoris pleniorem, i. e. I shall cover him with in- 
 famy by taking an action for damages against him. 
 
 514. ita sum &c. “ I am reduced to such a strait, that lam 
 
NOTES. 
 
 181 
 
 {as) uncertain whether I ought to argue out the matter with 
 you — or whether, if this stranger is really not Phil., and I have 
 not seen Phil, at all, you would rather expect that I should 
 apologise to you— I am, I say, as ignorant of this as I am un- 
 certain what I saw.” Istaec is the hospita , haec is Phil. I have 
 translated the passage in accordance with the explanation ofBx, 
 who takes ut nesciam and sicut nescio closely together. This, 
 however, would be a very complicated expression, and hardly 
 suited to the easy flow of PI. dialogue. It would be simpler, I 
 think, to take sicut etiam nunc nescio quid uiderim separately 
 from the foregoing words, rendering sicut by some such phrase 
 as “ that is,” “ I mean,” “ even still, I mean, I don’t know what 
 I saw.” Sicut is used quite in this sense in Men. iv. 2. 20, sicut 
 me hodie nimis sollicitum cluens quidam habuit ; so in Poen. iii. 
 1.3; v. 4. 21 ; Most. ii. 1. 34. In all these places sicut is used 
 to develope, elucidate, or illustrate a foregoing preposition, as 
 Langen (p. 249) has clearly shown. See note on 974, where 
 this same view of the meaning of sicut is used to explain a very 
 difficult passage. Aequom siet and an uidetur aequius (and in- 
 deed the construction itself, ut nesciam an uidetur) will seem 
 very strange to a novice in Plautine usage. But there are 
 instances of this usage too numerous and too unmistakeable to 
 admit of emendation, and certainly not to be explained as indi- 
 cating subtle shades of difference in meaning : e. g. nescis quid 
 te instet boni | neque quam tibi Fortuna faculam lucrifera adlu- 
 cere uolt Pers. iv. 3. 45 ; rem uide quae sim et quae fui ante 
 Most. i. 3. 42; scio qua me ire oportet et quo uenerim noui 
 locum Most. iv. 2. 53 ; eloquere . . . et quid tibi est et quid uelis 
 Cist. i. I. 59. In these and like cases it is idle to seek for a 
 difference in meaning corresponding to the difference in mood ; 
 and emendation is quite out of place. It has been laid down 
 that indirect interrogations are put in the ind. when the question 
 is rhetorical, as audin tu ut deliramenta loquitur Men. v. 5. 21 ; 
 but in the subj. when the question is a real one, as non scis quis 
 ego sim ? Men. ii. 2. 23 ; yet in Men i. 3. 24 we have scin quid 
 uolo when the question is apparently not rhetorical. So in sen- 
 tences where a verb of seeing, feeling, has for its object a sen- 
 tence beginning with an interrogative, the ind. and subj. are 
 used indifferently; cp. uidete . . . quid potest pecunia Stich. iii. 
 
 1 . 9, with uidete quam mihi ualde placuerit Merc. 102 ; and 
 scio quid dictura's Aul. ii. 1. 52, with scio quid siet rei Men. v. 
 
 2. 14. The fact seems to be that there is often in PI., owing 
 to the carelessness of his dialogue, a halting between direct and 
 indirect regimen, as in die mihi uerum serio : Ecquis alius 
 
182 
 
 MILES GL OHIO SYS . 
 
 Sosia intust Amph. ii. 2. 218. So one often hears in English 
 the mixed expression, “ do you think will it rain?” Becker 
 and others would resort to conjecture, so as to make the lan- 
 guage of PI. conform to the rules of later Lat. ; but Bx and 
 Ussing rightly refuse to bring the colloquialism of every-day dia- 
 logue under the rules of formal composition. 
 
 520. ad me, “ to my house ” : see on 15 1. Cic. in his Let- 
 ters uses ad me to indicate particularly his house in Rome, as 
 distinguished from his country seats. 
 
 521. licetne : see on 501; quin = “nay more” (not only 
 will I permit it, but I enjoin it on you) : ei — i, imper. of eo. 
 
 523. curriculo, lit. “ with running” (as in unum curriculum 
 face Trin. iv. 4. 11); generally, as here, it means “quickly,” 
 and is used not only with currere , but with uenire , ire (and its 
 compounds), sequi, uolare , adferre , and even with fui in 
 Stich. ii. 2. 13. 
 
 ita negrotiumst, “that’s what you’ve got to do.” In 816 
 nisi negotiumst = “ unless you have something (else) to do.” 
 
 525. rusum, archaic for rursum ; so iox prorsus, prosus and 
 prosum . 
 
 526. infascauerit : sc . mulier ; “make a mull of it”; in - 
 fuscare is to spoil wine by too copious infusion of water, as we 
 see from Cist. i. 1. 20; so if our phrase, to make a mull of 
 a thing, refers to mulled wine, it is a fairly adequate rendering 
 of in fuscare. 
 
 527. The sense of the lacuna is thus supplied by R : — 
 
 Si hie non uidebit mulierem hisce in aedibus 
 Omnis erit res fialam. Sed aperitur foris. 
 
 530. utpote quae non &c., “ For a woman who is not the 
 same,” “considering that she is not one and the same.” 
 Exactly the same use is found in Rud. ii. 5. 5, satis nequam 
 sum utpote qui hodie amare inceperim , “ for one who began 
 (considering I began) to intrigue to-day.” The only other place 
 where the phrase occurs is a very suspicious passage, Bacch. iii. 
 4. 13, amo hercle opino utpote quod pro certo sciam, where if we 
 are to ascribe the same meaning to the phrase as it bears here 
 and in the Rudens we must render “I am in love, I think 
 (which I am justified in saying), as I am sure of it.” 
 
NOTES, 
 
 183 
 
 531. quidnunc, “Well, what have you to say for yourself 
 now ?” 
 
 532. ean est, “ Is it Phil. ?” 
 
 533. uidistin istam, “ Do you still hold to your story that 
 you saw a girl kissing a stranger ?” Sc. replies that he does ; 
 whereupon Per. again asks, “ Was it Phil. ?” a question which 
 Sc. again evades. 
 
 536. licet, “ very well” = e|ecm .* see an amusing passage, 
 Rud. iv. 6. 3-17, where licet is repeated about twenty times in 
 the sense of “very well,” until finally Daemones exclaims — 
 Hercules istum infelicet cum sua licentia , “with his very- 
 welling”; where, moreover, a play is prob. intended on in/e- 
 LICET. 
 
 544. excordem, “ stupid ” : see on 203 ; incogitabilis has the 
 active signification. Other instances are adiutabilis — “ser- 
 viceable” 1144 ; uoluptabilis = “ pleasureable ” Epid. i. 1. 19 ; 
 impetrabilis = “successful” Most. v. 2. 40; immemorabilis — 
 “ mum ” Cist. ii. 2. 3 (also = non memorandus Capt. prol. 54, 
 another PI. usage with regard to adj. in - bilis ) ; exitiabilis = 
 “fatal” Ep. iv. 2. 36. So uincibilis (“telling, winning”), 
 placabilis , tolerabilis (?) in Ter. , genitabilis , mactabilis in 
 Lucr. ; penetrabilis Verg. ; amabilis , dissociabilis , illacrimabilis 
 Hor. ; permitiabilis Liv. Tac. ; reparabilis Pers. ; exitiabilis 
 Cic., who also, in Nat. Deor., uses animabilis = “ quickening,” 
 insatiabilis = “ never producing satiety.” Incogitatus is found 
 in Bacch. iv. 3. 1 = incogitabilis here ; and incogitantia — 
 “stupidity” occurs in a suspicious passage, Merc. i. I. 27. 
 
 552. aeque. For the redundant aeque with compar. cp. 
 homo me miserior nullus est aeque Merc. ii. 3. I ; astutiorem 
 aeque ut Cas. v. 1.6; so aaaeque melius Capt. iii. 5. 42 ; adae - 
 que fortunatior iv. 2. 43. The usage is to be accounted for by 
 the fusing together of the two expressions, aeque similis and 
 similior : see on 400, 514, for similar fusions of expressions; 
 cp. also Most. i. 1. 30. 
 
 553. despexe = despexisse , common in PI. ; we find surrexe 
 Hor. Sat. i. 9. 73. 
 
 559. si ego. The ellipse is (as I should indeed be) “ if I 
 allowed,” &c. 
 
 me sciente : cp. the phrase me uiuo Bacch. iii. 3. 15; 
 Most. i. 3. 73. Vicino meo refers to the Miles. 
 
184 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 563. hominem seruom ; seruos homo is elsewhere the order 
 in PI. : see crit. note. 
 
 564. manus, because he had treated Phil, roughly : see 444 ff. 
 For egone in next verse, see on 439. 
 
 568. uincam , . . meam, “ I will force myself into not believ- 
 ing cp. 188; so vucav . . . vs Ar. Nub. 1445 * 
 
 570. at . . . bene. Other formulae of gratitude in PI. are 
 di tibi omnes omnia optata ojferant Capt. ii. 2. 105 ; so di te 
 amejit , amabunt, seruassint , as well as the phrases benigne facis , 
 bene facis , which last is to be distinguished from recte facis , 
 which is a form of commendation. 
 
 572. nesciueris, notperf. subj. used as imper., but fut. perf. 
 depending, like comprimes , on si te di ament . 
 
 575. ne me noueris : sc. uolo. Per. affects to desire to 
 have no more dealings of any kind with Sc. 
 
 576. gratiam fecit ne, “ dispensed with”; the more com- 
 mon constr. is genetive of the thing, as iuris iurandi uolo 
 gratiam facias Rud. v. 3. 58 ; argenti Pseud, v. 2. 41 ; or de, 
 as de cena facio gratiam Most. v. 2. 9. 
 
 578. quom extemplo, iirel rax^a : an alternative phrase 
 ubi ilico is found once, Pseud, i. 5. 75. 
 
 580. habent uenalem, lit. “ look on me as uenalis”; that is, 
 “ think they can fool me to the top of my bent.” So uendere 
 and uenire ; but uenditare, 312, is different. 
 
 581. nassa, “a creel,” or wicker basket in which fish are 
 trapped. Esca - ds\eap, “ bait.” 
 
 583. irae. Other abstract substantives in plur. are opulen - 
 tiae Trin. ii. 4. 89; parsimoniae iv. 3. 21 ; perfidiae Capt. iii. 
 3 - 7 ; industriae Most. ii. I. 1 ; paces Pers. v. 1. 1 ; superbiae 
 Stich. ii. 2. 27 : cp. iracundiae , auaritiae Cic. Q. Fr. i. 1. 39, 
 40. 
 
 leniunt : sc. se : see note on auortit 204. Vnde agis (sc. te) 
 and res habet (sc. se) are common enough in PL, while lauare , 
 uortere , mutare , are used reflexively even in classical Lat. : cp. 
 demutare it 30. 
 
 584. nni capitulo, a periphrasis for mihi uni : see on 326 : 
 cp. scibam huic te capitulo hodie facturum satis As. ii. 4. 89. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 185 
 
 Pipulo improbo, the conjecture of R, is not justified by the inter- 
 view between Sc. and Phil, above, nor by the habitual usage of 
 the pipulo ; moreover, A is against it. See crit. note. 
 
 585 must be corrupt, as Ribbeck pointed out, for it distinctly 
 contradicts 582, 586, 593. 
 
 587. occisam . . . snem. A reference to the crit. note 
 will show how various have been the attempts of successive edd. 
 to impart sense to this passage. Lorenz was the first to perceive 
 that a verse must have dropped out. But even though we pos- 
 tulate a lacuna here, supplying the sentiment which Bx and 
 Lor. supply, no satisfactory sense emerges. For let us suppose 
 the lost verse to have contained words answering in sense to 
 “ than this fool Sceledrus” ; then the sense of the whole passage 
 would be : — “ I am quite sure that a slaughtered sow has often 
 more sense than this blockhead, who is choused into not seeing 
 what he saw.” But — (1) occisa sus is not among the many types 
 of stupidity in PI. , and is not at all likely to be so used ; and 
 (2) what is to be done with saepe ? If it be taken into account, 
 we should rather expect sapisse than sapere. Can there be in 
 the passage any allusion to the custom referred to in Men. ii. 2. 
 16, and testified to by Varro (R. R. iv. 16), of offering pigs to 
 obtain the restoration of a sound mind ? The passage (with a 
 slight modification of 587) would then have run somewhat 
 thus : — 
 
 Sat edepol certo scio 
 Ociss a saepe sapere plus multo su£ 
 
 Insanos ; sed illine opus haras t plena suom 
 Qui adeo admutilatur ne id quod uidit uiderit ? 
 
 “ I know that madmen often become much more sensible 
 through the slaughter of a sow, but would not this fellow require 
 a whole stye to be sacrificed for him , since he is cajoled into not 
 having seen what he actually has seen ?” I need not add that 
 the italicised words are merely intended to represent the sort of 
 sentiment that might have been conveyed by the lost verse. Of 
 as course illine — nonne illi ; as PI. does not use nonne. 
 
 588. admutilatur, lit. “to shave close”: cp. me usque ad - 
 mutilasti ad cutem Pers. v. 2. 53. Similar metaphors are 
 common in PI. : as senex est in tonstrina Capt. ii. 2. 16 ; deton - 
 debo auro Bacch. ii. 3. 7 ; and attondit in same play. 
 
 592. senatum, “consultation”: cp. quid tu te solus e senatu 
 seuocas Aul. iii. 6. 13 ; iam senatum conuocabo in corde consilia- 
 rium Epid. i. 2. 56. 
 
186 
 
 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 595. de . . . fuat, “ lest they cast lots in my absence”; an 
 allusion to the sortitio prouinciarum in the Roman senate. At 
 the conference there would be assigned to each one his or her 
 part in carrying out the overreaching of the Miles , as the 
 provinces were allotted to the different magistrates. 
 
 ACT III. — Scene I. 
 
 598. concilium, for concilio , by attraction to the case of the 
 relative; see on 140. 
 
 599. nequis. Ne is a negative particle found in nemo , ne 
 utiquam , ne umquam , nullus , noenum — ne unum : cp. the 
 archaic use of nec in nec recte dicer e, “ to abuse ” ; nec ullum - 
 nullum Trin. ii. 2. 5 ; nec utrum = neutrum Lucr. v. 839. Nec 
 survives in negotium , neglegentia , necopinus , and in old Law 
 phrases, as res nec mancipi , furtum nec manufestum. Spolia 
 capiat = surripere in 600. Military metaphors are abundant 
 here (see 597, 61 1) ; so above, 219 ff. See metaphor in Index. 
 
 602. inconsultumst, “our deep-laid plans are no better 
 than indiscretions ” (to use two phrases employed correlatively 
 by Hamlet). 
 
 604. qui : see 779. PI. and Ter. often attach qui as a corro- 
 borative to particles of asseveration : cp. horum tibi istic nihil 
 eueniet quippe qui | ubi quid subripias nihil est Aul. ii. 5. 22 ; 
 quippe qui | magnarum id saepe remedium aegritudinumst 
 Ter. Heaut. 538; quippe qui nemo aduenit Bacch. iii. 1. 2; so 
 also quippe ego qui Epid. iii. 2. 31 ; quippe qui Rud. ii. 3. 53 ; 
 True. i. 1. 49. This asseverative particle in later Lat. is only 
 found in the compound atqui. In PI. it is found not only with 
 quippe , but frequently with ut \ pol , ecastor , edepol , hercle ; in 
 many places it has been perversely expelled, but the usage 
 is now completely recognised by scholars. In the phrase at 
 pol qui it is not right to assume a tmesis of atqui, but to look 
 on qui as the asseverative particle, as here. Qui is most fre- 
 quent with hercle , with which it is found in at least ten un- 
 doubted passages. 
 
 605. tuopte. The suffix -pte is found in PI. with the cases 
 of th q possessive pronouns in the singular, and once with the 
 perso?ial pronoun mepte . 
 
NOTES. 
 
 187 
 
 606. re, “The very things which you meant to do to them, 
 they actually do to you.” There is an antithesis between uolu- 
 isti and re. For re , cp. nam de te neque re neque uerbis merui 
 ut faceres quod fads Aul. ii. 2. 45 ; rein (actual experience) 
 potior em uideo (sc. uerbis ) iv. 7. 12 ; haec res agetur nobis uobis 
 fabula Capt. prol. 52 ; aut consolando aut consilio aut re iuuero 
 Ter. Heaut. i. 134 ; res , aetas , usus Ter. Ad. v. 4. 2. So non 
 re sed opinione Cic. N. D. iii. 53. Re , which is not found in 
 the mss, no doubt was omitted through inadvertence, as it im- 
 mediately follows a word ending with re , namely, facere : cp. 
 a very similar passage in True. iv. 4. 24, factum cupio ; nacn re 
 facere si uelim non est locus. See also n. on 341. 
 
 608. Metaphors from the chase are common in PI. : see 268, 
 990,994. For consilio gen. would have been more regular; 
 but see on 1. 
 
 609. ultumam has only spatial , not temporal, signification in 
 PI. and Ter. ; probe strengthens sterilis , as it strengthens medi- 
 tatam in 904 and acutus in 1397 ; it is also used ironically, as 
 pulcre (see on 404). For the position of probe as far as possible 
 from the word to which it refers, cp. 1348 and Capt. ii. 3, 95, at 
 etiam dubitaui hosce homines emerem an non emerem diu. 
 
 61 1. imperium in also occurs Men. v. 7. 41 ; Pers. iii. 1* 
 x 5 * 
 
 613. utibilius. Vtibilis is frequent in PI., but occurs only 
 once in Ter. (Phorm. iv. 4. 10) ; the double comparative is very 
 common in PI. ; so also aeque and adaeque with the compara- 
 tive : see on 552. 
 
 614. immo, “No but, what do you think?” Pal. indicates 
 that it was the opinion of Pleus., not of Per., which he chiefly 
 wished to learn. 
 
 615. meus, “ after my own heart 99 : see on 334. 
 
 commode, “rightly, suitably, tastefully”: see 642; so com- 
 
 modiorem mitioremque Cic. Q. Fr. i. 1. 39. Commodus with 
 sums of money means “ of full weight,” “current coin of the 
 realm.” Commodo and commodum mean “ opportunely.” 
 
 616. facinus, merely “thing, circumstance,” as in 377, 418, 
 and often in PI. 
 
 617. cor corpusque : see 783 ; used together merely for the 
 alliteration. 
 
188 
 
 MILES GLORIOSVS . 
 
 6 1 8. istuc aetatis = tarn grandaeuo ; it is used as if it were 
 an adj. qualifying homini ; so hoc , id , illuc aetatis , hoc noctis , £/ 
 temporis ; istuc & c. are accusatives. 
 
 619. te decora. Decere in PI. takes not only accus. but abl. 
 and dat. ; decora is here followed by abl. ; so dignus in PI. and 
 Ter. takes accus. as well as abl. Capt. v. 2. 16; As. i. 2. 23; 
 Ter. Phorm. 519. 
 
 620. summis opibus, “ with all your might.” The classical 
 expression is summa ope , omni ope, which PI. does not use. 
 Opem , ope in PI. have no meaning but that of “ aid, help ” ; for 
 of course ope uostra censerier (Cas. prol. 15) is not Plautine. 
 We have ex summis opibus uiribusque Merc. i. 2. 1 ; opibus 
 omni copia As. i. 3. 92 ; summis opibus atque industriis Most. ii. 
 I. 1 ; omnibus opibus Stich. i. 1. 44. Cic. Tusc. iii. 25 has 
 omnibus uiribus atque opibus . Obicere , expetere , ire, facere all 
 depend on cruciat ; the asyndeton is to be noticed. For expe- 
 tere see on 1386. 
 
 mei honoris. The same hiatus is found in qui simulauit 
 mei honoris mittere hue causa coquos Aul. iii. 4. 4, in mihi 
 amanti 621, and very frequently in PI. Mei honoris gratia is 
 “ through regard for me”; honor is “ regard, respect”; in 
 Capt. ii. 3. 32 honor (according to my view of the passage) is 
 personified, Honor e honestiorem affording an example of a PL 
 usage well illustrated in As. ii. 2. 2, lubentiores faciam quam 
 Lubentiast , “ more joyous than Joy herself.” 
 
 622. quae . . . solet, “ Things which a man of your age 
 usually leaves off if practised before, instead of involving himself 
 voluntarily in them, as you are doing.” 
 
 625. nihil amas, “you are no lover”: cp. quid ames, quid 
 simules “ how far you are in love ” Pseud, i. 1. 71. This might 
 also have been expressed by nullus amas, a common idiom in 
 PL, and found also in Cic. Epp. frequently. 
 
 umbra’s, “ only the pale reflection of a lover.” Vmbra is 
 used in a strange sense in Pers. ii. 4. 27, where Paegnium says 
 umbra mea intus uapulat, i. e. “ I am on the point of a beating ” 
 (so near that my shadow feels it even now). 
 
 627. Acherunticus, “such an old Death’s head.” The first 
 syll. of Acheron is long in Pl. : cp. (pcuoxtroov in Aesch. 
 
NOTES . 
 
 189 
 
 628. capularis : cp. capuli decus As. v. 2. 42, and rvfx^os 
 yepcov Eur. Med. 1 209, which I believe means “ old tomb,” as 
 in ycpcou \ejuf3os, \6yos, <p6vos , ttIttXos. 
 
 631. albicapillus. It was the custom on the Roman stage 
 that old men should appear in white wigs, young men in black, 
 slaves in red. These wigs (galearia) were often worn instead of 
 masks (personae), and we may conjecture that personae were 
 not worn in this play, as this would be inconsistent with the 
 description of Pal. plunged in thought, above, 200 ff. Per. is 
 albicapillus, though only fifty-four years of age, and is always 
 spoken of as senex. 
 
 senet = senescit , found in Pacuvius 275, 304; Attius 612; 
 Catullus iv. 26 ; and Persius vi. 6. In the last passage (Persius 
 vi. 6) Conington seems, I think, to have taken senes for a verb 
 in his translation ; but Prof. Nettleship explains it as a subst. 
 in the commentary. Cp. anet “ she is an old woman” Merc. iv. 
 4. 15, where an excellent verse is restored by the restoration of 
 this verb anere “ to be an old woman.” The verse satis scitum 
 filum mulieris ; uirum hercle auet has been thoroughly emended 
 by reading for the last three words uerum hercle anet , “ a good 
 figure of a woman ; but, V faith, she’s old.” Ab ingenio = “ on 
 the score of, as regards, mind,” is common in PI. and Cic. Epp. 
 e. g. a pecunia Aul. ii. 2. 9 ; innoxius ab aliquo ib. 44 ; ab 
 anima perire True. i. 1. 28; copioso a frumento Cic. Att. v. 
 18. 2. Anere is not in Lewis and Short. 
 
 632. sua sibi. Sibi is to be taken closely with sua as part of 
 an expression = “his own ” : cp. suo sibi — suo ipse Capt. prol. 
 5 ; and suo sibi gladio hunc iugulo Ter. Ad. 958. 
 
 amussitata: cp. examussim disputem Men. prol. 50: exa - 
 mussimst optuma Amph. ii. 2. 213 ; factae probe examussim 
 Most. i. 2. 20. 
 
 634. oppido, ob pedom “along the level plain”; hence = 
 plane in origin and sense = “plainly, clearly, without doubt.” 
 
 635. periclum facies, “make trial of me.” 
 
 636. nota noscere : cp. actum agere Ter. Ph. 419 ; inuen - 
 turn inueni Cap. ii. 3. 81 ; perditum perdamus Cic. Fam. xiv. 
 
 i- 5> 
 
 640. umoris, “sap, freshness,” hence exarui. 
 
 642. commodus : see on 615, “tasteful, gifted with tact.” 
 
190 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 643. ero, “I shall be found to be”: see instances of this 
 usage in latter part of note on 395. 
 
 644. abstinere me : see on 187. Commodo — “ duly.” 
 
 646. meam partem : cp. maiorem partem 94 and 764 ; so 
 meam uicem PI. ; humanam uicem Hor. 
 
 oratio, “ right (turn) to speak ” ; these verbals are very com- 
 mon in PI., and they take the case of the verb from which they 
 come ; the verbal exitio , which occurs in True. ii. 6. 30, is very 
 rashly expelled from Capt. iii. 3. 4, where it governs exitium; 
 exire takes an accus. in PI., as in 1432. 
 
 647. For the asyndeton, cp. turbas lites As. iv. 2. 5 ; miseriis 
 laboribus Men. v. 9. 74; dolos perfidias Pseud, ii. 1. 7 ; donis 
 hostiis Rud. 23. So Lucr. has proelia pugnas edere ii. 118. So 
 also in PI. we find gratis gratias , armis arte duellica, jictor con- 
 ditor , uentus turbo , congrum muraenam. The same asyndeton 
 in adjectives is to be observed in 663 and 952 below ; and in 
 dubiis egenis Capt. ii. 3. 46 ; piscatu probo electili Most. iii. 2. 
 41 ; oratione uinnula uenustida As. i, 3. 70. 
 
 648. cumquam, old form of umquam; sc. cubi , cunde , cus - 
 que, cusquam , cuspiam , for ubi &c. ; alicubi—ali-cubi , not aliqu- 
 ubi , and sicubi - si-cubi. R has introduced these old forms 
 into certain passages of PI., where hiatus seemed to indicate 
 their original existence. 
 
 651. odiosus : see on 427. 
 
 sermonem segrego, ‘‘break off the conversation”; so 
 segrega sermonem Poen. i. 2. 139. There is a varepov tt p 6 repov 
 in abeo domum , sermonem segrego. 
 
 652. nenerem, “charm of manner”: cp. Stich. ii. 2. 5, 
 amoenitatis omnium uenerum . So uenerio , uenustatis 655, 6. 
 
 653. Aminulae, “ Aminula urbs paruarum opum fuit in Apu- 
 lia ” Fest. Paul. 25. Per. says he was born in Ephesus, not 
 Apulia. It seems from Cas. prol. 72 that Apulia had acquired 
 a certain amount of Hellenism ; so that Per. here means to say, 
 “ my Hellenism is pure, not an uncouth imitation.” 
 
 654. See crit. note. 
 
 655. atque equidem. This, not atque quidem, is the phrase 
 in PI. ; so quando equidem , not quando quidem. It has been 
 shown above that it is a mistake to suppose that equidem can 
 
NOTES. 
 
 191 
 
 accompany only the first pers. sing., or that ego quidem is the 
 etymology. 
 
 656. plus . . . tibi. This is in answer to 654 si quas memo- 
 
 rat uirtutis habet . Per. says “ I shall show myself not only as 
 
 good as my word, but better .’ 9 For dabo ex me tibi cp. hinc 
 indidem expromam tibi 666. 
 
 657. uegres. This is a transitive form of uigere found in old 
 Lat. = “to cause to be,” it should be recognised in Lucr. 
 v. 1298 = “to guide”: so here “ you guide all your prin- 
 ciples in conformity with (you make them conform to) charm 
 of manner” : cp. aequora salsa ueges ingentibid uentis Enn. ap. 
 Non. 
 
 658. aurichalco contra, “I would give their weight in 
 
 gold for.” This word is a corruption of opeixa^Kos “ mountain 
 copper,” and the corruption was caused by a false etymology 
 from aurum. It is often found in PI. in this phrase, is used 
 in quite the same sense as auro , and is introduced merely for 
 the sake of varying the expression. cum : see on 16. 
 
 659. illuc aetatis : see on 618. 
 
 662. conparebo, “I shall show myself rich in good offices 
 for all purposes” (in every capacity). Conparere also = “ to be 
 forthcoming,” ut quae inperes conpareant Amph. ii. 1. 83. 
 
 663. tristi iracundo. For the asyndeton see on 647. 
 
 665. liquidiusculusque. Bx enumerates the foil, examples 
 of this sort of comparative in PI. and Ter. : maiusculus , melius- 
 culus , nit idius cuius, plusculus , tardiusculus, unctiusculus ; 
 and in Cic. longiusculus, minusculus , putidius cuius . 
 
 666. hinc indidem, “ from the same source [ex eodem me) 
 I will produce for you the festive guest,” that is, “I will show 
 you that I can act the star of the dinner table as well as the 
 learned counsel.” Cp. 656. 
 
 669. optio, “choice,” dlpeais ; in As. i. 1. 88. optio means 
 “ an assistant, adjutant,” as often in Tac. Ad — “ in addition 
 to.” 
 
 672. tibi. Here Pleus. turns to Per. 
 
 676. deum uirtute, “Thank Heaven.” The phrase is 
 found again, Aul., Capt., Pers., Trin. ; and tua uirtute occurs 
 in the same sense in True. 
 
192 
 
 MILES GL OHIO SYS. 
 
 677. es . . . aedes, “Eat, drink, enjoy yourself, be full of 
 gaiety, this is liberty hall.” Onerare = “to fill to overflowing.” 
 We find onerare aliquem uoluptatibus , laetitia , amoenitate , com- 
 moditatibus in the Comic Drama. 
 
 681. oblatratricem, “ a scold.” Latrare , “ to bark,” is used 
 in the sense of “ to crave, demand vehemently” in Lucr. ii. 17 
 nil aliud sibi naturam latrare nisi ut &c. In Cas. prol. 34 
 Latine (scripsit) Plautus cum latranti nomine , the joke (such as 
 it is) rests on the fact that there was a breed of dogs called 
 plauti . Artemona (As.), Cleostrata (Cas.), Dorippa (Rud.), and 
 the wife of Menaechmus are oblatratrices . 
 
 682. opus, “act, deed, business”: cp. miserumst opus 
 Most ii. 1. 2. ; tr. “ it is a pleasant thing.” 
 
 683. nimio multost. We find in Trin. nimium saemter> 
 nimio pluris, multo pluris ; but ?iimio and multo are not found 
 together except here. 
 
 684. ludus durus = ayoov jutey taros ; for the order, cp. 920. 
 
 686. mi uir. The ideal wife says mi uir , a term of endear- 
 ment ; the wife whom he would actually be likely to have is 
 made to call him simply uir in verse 690. 
 
 689. uerum prius. The constr. is : uerum (egone earn du~ 
 cam domum ) quae me e somno suscitet prius quam galli cantent . 
 The words hoc . . . audias in 688 are parenthetical. 
 
 suscitet dicat. For the asyndeton see on 137. 
 
 690. kalendis : sc . Martiis Hor. Carm. iii. 8. 1. This was 
 the New Year’s Day of the old Roman year ; on it the Roman 
 matrons celebrated the festival of the Matronalia with offerings 
 to Juno, and gifts to each other. 
 
 qui iuuerim, “wherewithal I may gratify my mother.” 
 
 691. qui farcit : sc. da (ei) qui farcit. So (ei) qui condit. 
 For the ellipse cp. 355 and note; also 1077, where quas 
 stands for ex Us quas ; and the very similar construction in 
 Cur. iv. 4. 34, cupio dare mercedem qui (i. e. ei qui) illunc 
 ubi sit commonstret mihi. R followed by all recent Ger- 
 man edd. has transposed v. 693 to after 697 without any 
 gain whatever, and for the words in the text reads da qui 
 faciam condimenta : see crit. n. Above in v. 8 I have retained 
 fartum as an expression strongly defended by ms authority. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 193 
 
 and by the alliteration in which the scene abounds , and quite 
 justified by the license of comic usage. Here I believe 
 that qui farcit means the sausage-maker, aAAauroTrcoArjs, “he 
 who makes chopped meat into sausages,” “ the dealer in 
 moretum , alliatum which was the staple food of the Roman 
 middle classes. But qui farcit may also mean “ the dealer in 
 fat poultry,” as in galtinas et anseres sic farcito Cato R. R. 
 819 ; so Varr. R. R. 3. 9 ; Col. viii. 7. 4. Qui condit is “ the 
 cook” : cp. non ego item cenam condio ut alii coci Pseud, iii. 2. 
 21 ; escas quas condiuero ib. 41 ; quom condiunt | non condi - 
 mentis condiunt sed stri gibus ib. 30. R’s. faciam condimenta 
 
 is not only against the mss, and itself objectionable as a phrase, 
 but is also out of keeping with the rest of the passage, in which 
 the wife is made always to ask for money to make presents, or 
 satisfy creditors, not to spend on manufactures of her own; 
 condimenta in PI. always means “ spice, seasoning,” and facere 
 condimenta really has no meaning. 
 
 quinqnatribus. The quinquatrus maiores here referred to 
 was a festival in honour of Minerva, held from 19th to 23rd of 
 March (5th day after the Ides, whence the name). The Quin, 
 minusculae were held on the Ides of June, and lasted for three 
 days, but were called by the same name as the greater, quod 
 tibicines turn feriati uagantur per urbem et conueniunt ad 
 aedem Mineruae . 
 
 692. praecantatrici, “ sorceress ” : see crit, n. 
 
 coniectrici, “interpreter of dreams” : cp. somnium conicere 
 Cur. ii. 2. 3. 
 
 693. flagitiumst. These words are supposed to mean “ it 
 is a shame if nothing is sent to her : how cross she looks.” 
 This, it will be allowed, does not give a very apt sense, even 
 granting that these words can have this meaning. But quae , 
 not quo , is the reading of all the mss worthy of the name. See 
 critical note, where I have defended quae supercilio spirit, and 
 suggested as an alternative a conjectural emendation of the pas- 
 sage. 
 
 694. plicatricem, lit. “ clothes-folder ” : cp. uestiplica Trin. 
 ii. 1. 26; “lady’s maid,” or perhaps “ironer, laundress.” 
 
 clementer . . . munerem. “It is impossible in common 
 decency not to tip ” : cp. namque hercle honeste fieri ferme non 
 potest | ut Trin. iii. 3. 3. Non potest impers. : see 262. Mune - 
 rem : see 172. 
 
 O 
 
194 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 695. quia . . . suscenset. PI. generally has quia for quod 
 after verbs of feeling, as lacrumem quia diiungimur 1328 ; but 
 (very rarely) the regular quod , as nimis beat quod 468. 
 
 toraria, “ nurse, ” cbr. elp. : preserved in gloss “ toraria, 
 co\€VOTp 6 (pos ” from torus , wAeVrj. 
 
 698. damna mulierum, “ losses arising from (occasioned 
 by) women”; da 7 nnum is for daminum , neut. of old participle 
 of dare y according to R. Op. ii. 710 ; it is constantly opp. to 
 lucrum in PL : see Capt. ii. 2. 77, where damnum facere — “ to 
 suffer a loss.” I do not believe in R’s etymology. 
 
 699. uxore : for uxore cp. morte 707, and see Introd. ii. 
 
 sermones serat : see on 95. 
 
 701. Txusvcm - rursum. restitues : sc. libertate?n. 
 
 705. sit, “ what could I want children for ?” 
 
 707. didam . . . partiam. For the asyndetic coupling of 
 
 the verbs see on 137. 
 
 71 1. inde : sc. “of the offering made.” Inde refers to a 
 substantive implied in sacruficant : cp. 753. 
 
 712. ad exta, “to the sacrificial feast.” 
 
 7 14. mussito, “ I say to myself.” Generally mussitare means 
 “ to be silent.” 
 
 715. inhiant. For inhiant with accus., see n. on 482. 
 Observe nutricant. 
 
 716. nimis . . . uides. Nimis and nimium often mean 
 “ very ” in PI. Nimium multum uides is “ you are very clear- 
 sighted.” 
 
 717. et . . . liberis. The meaning is “if you find yourself 
 so pleasantly circumstanced, you are as well off as if you had 
 twins or triplets of your own.” 
 
 719. The verse which has fallen out here has been conjec- 
 turally supplied by R as follows (cp. Ter. Ad. i. 1. 10) : — 
 
 Si mihi filius reuorti forte cessasset domum. 
 
 720. fuisset, dissyll. : see Introd. ii. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 196 
 
 722. ceruicis, usually found in plur. in ante- Augustan prose, 
 but found in sing, in Ennius and Pacuvius ; never found in sing, 
 in Cic. 
 
 727. quist = qui est. 
 
 728. mers = merx : so pausillus 9 sescenti — pauxillus ) sex - 
 centi. Statuit: sc. agoranomus . 
 
 729. uitio. Vitium was the legal term for a defect or ble- 
 
 mish in a ware furnished, a failure to comply with sample or 
 contract. pauperet : sc. ut . 
 
 731. darent. This verb and adimerent are jussive, “they 
 should give” : cp. Trin. i. 2. 96-98. 
 
 732. is = eis : so in 735. 
 
 735. annona nilior. Pal. ends with a joke which relieves 
 the moralising of the last ten verses, and reminds the audience 
 who the speaker is. 
 
 737. The words quique eos uituperet begin this verse in the 
 mss. R rejects these as an obvious gloss on qui . . . culpet, 
 and suggests that the verse may have begun with the words 
 sed dies it. 
 
 738. obsonare : see on 172. Ex is “suitably to,” as in ex 
 sententia Capt. ii. 2. 96 ; ex illius more uivere Ter. Heaut. 203; 
 ex sua lubidine ib. 216 ; quod esse uolunt e uirtute Cic. Fin. 
 ii. 34 : ex opinione hominum Fam. xii. 4 .fin. 
 
 740. nil . . . tibi, “I think I have already caused you 
 enough expense ” ; literally, “I am not discontented with the 
 amount of expense to which I have put you.” Paenitet \ n PI. 
 takes either a genetive or a dependent clause, as here ; e. g. 
 quoius me non paeniteat True. ii. 4. 77 ; paenitet exornatae ut 
 simus Poen. i. 2. 72. Paenitet does not include the idea of 
 “penitence, repentance, remorse” in PI. or Ter.: cp. nostri 
 nosmet paenitet Ter. Phorm. 172. 
 
 741. tain in amici: see on 11. 
 
 743. dies, one syll. : see Introd. ii. 
 
 odiorum Ilias. A phrase taken from the Greek expression 
 'IXias kcuccov, “ a whole Iliad of disasters” : cp. tanta malorum 
 impendet'Wias Cic. Att. viii. 1 1. 3 ; tunc uero longas condimus 
 Ihadas Prop. ii. I. 14. Odium is “ a bore ” ; odio me enicas is 
 
 O 2 
 
196 
 
 MILES G LORI OS VS. 
 
 “ you are boring me to death” : cp. tundendo atque odio “ by 
 dinning and boring ” Ter. Hec. i. 2. 48 ; iam hie me abegerit suo 
 odio As. ii. 4. 40 ; iam huic uoluptati hoc adiunctumst odium 
 Cur i. 3. 34. If the phrase odiorum Ilias is sound here, it is 
 probably a literal translation of the Gk. original. 
 
 745. seruientis seruitutem : see on 95. 
 
 747. meo rem remigio g*ero, “ I take the matter into my 
 own hands.” The constant recurrence of metaphors taken 
 from nautical life betrays the adventitious character of Roman 
 Comedy. These figures, so natural to the ears of a seafaring 
 Athenian audience, are quite foreign to the habits of Roman 
 life : cp. the constant metaphorical usage of eeloeem (e. g. 986, 
 As. ii. 1. 10), and the elaborate nautical figures in As. iii. 1. 16, 
 Epid. i. 1. 47. See also below, 915-921. 
 
 749. quod occepi = ut occepi. 
 
 751. ueterem atque antiquam. Veterem is “ hackneyed, 
 worn out,” as in uetus fabula , ueteres nummi ; but antiquam 
 is merely “old, of old standing,” not necessarily the worse for 
 the wear, and it is generally used in a good sense as artes anti - 
 quae Trin. i. 2. 34, antiqui mores ib. ii. 2. 18. 
 
 752. proletario, “common, low, vulgar” = plebeio , uili. 
 
 753. i: sc . plebei, uiles homines, taken out of proletario ; so 
 earu?n refers to mulieres , implied in muliebri 187. 
 
 756. ampliter : see on 260. 
 
 758. probus, generally of moral qualities as in 735, but ap- 
 plied to architectus to denote technical skill in 915, and to mers 
 in 728, and in Poen. 2. 129 ; so affer hue duas clauas sed pro- 
 bas Rud. iii. 5. 20; nummi probe numeratiYzxs. iii. 3. 33. 
 
 760. dimidiati. Cato applies this word to persons buried 
 in earth “up to the waist”; here it means “from the waist 
 up.” 
 
 764. atque, “in comparison with what I could tell,” like 
 prae ut, so in 1130: cp. also 400. The Latins say “I can 
 tell,” where we should rather say “I could tell ” ; so longum est 
 dicere is the Lat. for “ it were tedious to tell.” PI. uses in 
 the same way morast Capt. iv. 3. 6, inscitiast Poen. iv. 2. 99, 
 parumst Trin. v. 3. 10, segnities merast Trin. iii. 3. 67, nimis 
 longus sermost Men. v. 2. 8 ; non est locus True. iv. 4. 24. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 197 
 
 For si sit possum cp. nec Salus nobis saluti iam esse si cupiat 
 potest Most. ii. 1.4. 
 
 765. praeuorti in PI. is followed byaccus. of pronouns; dat. 
 of substantives. In Cist. v. 8 we have praeuorti hoc certumst 
 rebus aliis omnibus. 
 
 igitur refers to otium si sit , “ then, as we have not leisure.” 
 
 766. hoc = hue, acc. to Bx, and undoubtedly hoc often = hue 
 in PI. ; but it is possible that here the phrase animum aduortere 
 is treated as one word, and governs hoc in the accus., so we 
 have ubi quadruplator quempiam iniexit manum Pers. i. 2. 18. 
 This constr. is common in Gk. 
 
 768. admutiletur: see 588. Vsque is found with probe in 
 Capt. ii. 2. 13, usque admutilabit probe ; more fully in usque 
 admutilauisti ad cutem Pers. v. 2. 53 ; as here in attonsae qui - 
 dem ambae usque sunt Bacch. v. 2. 7. 
 
 772. igitur, “then.” 
 
 77 4. institi, perf. of insistere : for accus. cp. 793, 929. 
 
 777. Alexandri. The Trojan Paris is referred to. Alex- 
 ander the Great is mentioned Most. iii. 2. 88, and has there the 
 epithet 7 nagnus. 
 
 778. ultro, “ unasked.” 
 
 779. edepol qui: see on 604. De isto = de ista re: cp. de 
 istoc quietus esto Cur. iv. 2. 6. Nunc , the conjecture of Acida- 
 lius, has been accepted for non by all subsequent commentators 
 down to the present day. Wrongly, as I think. Non is the 
 reading of all the mss, includiug even F and Z. It has been 
 hastily assumed that non is an obvious slip, because at first 
 sight it seems inconsistent with the required sense. Yet a care- 
 ful consideration will show that it is nunc which is incon- 
 sistent with the whole tone of the play, while non is a thoroughly 
 Plautine touch, and gives a sentiment entirely suited to the 
 character of the speaker. Palaestrio says that the Miles boasts 
 “ that all the women in Ephesus uninvited run after him.” 
 Now if we read nunc , Periplecomenus replies, “Aye, faith 
 there’s many a man in Ephesus would fain thou wert now 
 lying,” and thus he pays a tribute to the attractions of the 
 Miles , and represents him as really a lady-killer and successful 
 rival of husbands. Yet the Miles is throughout depicted as a 
 
198 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 Malvolio without any of Malvolio’s refinement — one who 
 fancies himself irresistible, while he is really intolerable to 
 women of every class for his vanity, his stupidity, and his 
 perfumed curls. This is plainly put in 1391, 2 : 
 
 Qui omnis se amare credit quemque aspexerit, 
 
 Quem omnes oderunt qua uiri qua mulieres. 
 
 Again, in 923, Acroteleutium says 
 
 Populi odium quidni nouerim magnidicum cincinnatum. 
 
 And lastly, observe the closely parallel passage, 91-94, which, 
 though probably not by Plautus, yet shows what view was 
 taken of the character of the Miles by the actors of the play: — 
 
 Ait sese ultro omnis mulieres sectarier : 
 
 Is deridiculost quaqua incedit omnibus : 
 
 Itaque hie meretricis labiis dum ductant eum 
 Videas maiorem partem ualgis sauiis. 
 
 The conjecture nunc is, therefore, certainly wrong. But what 
 meaning would non, the reading of all the mss, give to the sen- 
 tence ? A meaning, thoroughly consistent with the character of 
 Periplecomenus, on painting which Plautus has spent already 
 much pains ; and he might therefore fairly expect the idiosyn- 
 crasies of Per. to be now familiar to the audience. Per. has 
 been carefully described (670-720) as an opponent of matrimony 
 and an upholder of the superior blessedness of a celibate life. 
 Now, on hearing that the Miles boasts that all the women go 
 after him unasked, he observes, “ I’ faith, there’s many a man 
 in Ephesus would fain your words were true; ” that is, there is 
 many a husband would be glad enough to find himself rid of 
 his wife by reason of the attractions of the Miles — glad enough 
 to see his wife running after the Miles or anyone else, provided 
 only she left him. Of course Per. uses sectarier in a slightly 
 different sense from that which it bears in the mouth of Palaes- 
 trio. But that heightens rather than lowers the probability of 
 this view. 
 
 780. ita esse : sc. eum, 
 
 781. confer ad conp. “cut short” : see Cas. iii. 1. 3-5. 
 
 784. aequi faciam, “ I am indifferent ” : cp. aequi boni 
 facit Cic. Att. vii. 7. 4. 
 
 786. cor : the seat of the feelings ; generally in PI. of the 
 intelligence : see on 203. For sentiment, see Cist. i. 1. 67. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 199 
 
 787. lautam = quae Lucinam experta sit : cp. Amph. ii. 2. 
 37 ad aquam praebenda?n commodum adueni domum | decumo 
 postmense ; and Ter. An dr. 483 nunc primum fac ista ut lauet . 
 Per. originally meant to ask does Pal. need a “ swell” woman, 
 but then plays on the meaning of lauta, just explained. Pal. again, 
 affecting to understand lautam literally, replies siccam at suci- 
 dam , “dry but juicy”: these words also have a double 
 meaning, and describe a state of body which we might call “in 
 good hard condition, but not overtrained ” : cp. corpus solidum 
 et suci plenum Ter. Enn. 318. Siccus also means “sober” in 
 PI., and is opposed to madidus “ drunken.” 
 
 792. crinis. “Married ladies in Rome used to arrange their 
 hair in a high toupe called tutulus fastened on the top of the 
 head by means of ribbons. This, at least, seems to us the 
 right explanation of the description of the tutulus by Varro (vii. 
 44), tutulus appellatur ab eo quod matres familias crines conuo - 
 lutos ad uerticem capitis quos habent uitta uelatos , dicebant 
 tutulos , siue ab eo quod id tuendi capilli causa fiebat , sive ab eo 
 qicod altissimum in urbe quod est, arx , tutissimum uocatur ” 
 Guhl and Koner, p. 491. Hence caper e crines — nubere in 
 Most. i. 3. 69 ; Festus tells us senis crinibus nubentes or - 
 nantur : cp. uinxit et acceptas altera uitta comas Prop. iv. 
 II- 33 - 
 
 793. erro, “ I am at a loss.” 
 
 794. adprime, ante and post-classical; never found in class, 
 writers except (perhaps) in Nep. Att. xiii. 4. Ancilla is used 
 by PI. as the fem. of seruus ; serua is very rare, but conserua is 
 often used. So Cic. Off. i. 31. seruorum ancillarumque . 
 
 797. quasique. The constr. after si?nulet is here varied : 
 cp. 992. 
 
 faueae, “ fauea 'KaiMany], faueus 7rc»s.” Gloss. 
 
 798. interpres, “ a go-between,” from inter and Sanscr. root 
 prat “to spread abroad,” with which are connected 7rAaTus latus. 
 Curtius connects <ppafa with this root. 
 
 799. meas : sc. the girl and the servant-maid promised in 
 789 and 794 : see, however, critical note, where I have suggested 
 ego recte arrectas meas (sc. auris) tibidabo. This would be much 
 nearer to the mss, and recte arrectas would be very Plautine : 
 cp. firme firmus, misere miser , inpudenter inpudens , sapienter 
 sapere , &c. : see note on 258, and especially recta . . . rectam , 
 
200 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 491, and note. Recte arrectas would be closely parallel to docte 
 perdoctam in 258. 
 
 801. eius modist. These words are parenthetical : cp. 921 ; 
 the usage is common in PL : see, e. g. Amph. i. 1. 286, ii. 1. 45 ; 
 As. iv. 1. 43, v. 2. 85 ; Men. iv. 2. 52 : there is a longer paren- 
 thesis in Cur. ii. 3. 75. 
 
 802. studiosus, not found elsewhere with dat. ; it here 
 
 follows the regimen of the verb studere ; it is found with ad 
 and in, and absolutely. aliae = alii . 
 
 807. quern, fem. in old Lat. 
 
 808. pax, “ enough.’* Hesychius explains 7 rc££ by reXos 
 ex ei* The word of course has nothing to do with the Lat. 
 word pax. In Trin. iv. 2. 49 pax periisse ilico we may translate 
 “hey presto, gone.” So pax : nil amplius Ter. Heaut. 717. 
 
 810. enim: see on 428, 1289. 
 
 81 1. defendas, “ sustain your role” 
 
 812. ei = i imper. of ire. 
 
 ACT III.— Scene II. 
 
 813. turbo : see on 479. 
 
 816. nisi negotiumst, “ if you have nothing else to do” : cp. 
 mihi negotiumst Amph. iv. 3. 4. 
 
 818. operaest : see on 252. For quid iam> see 322. 
 
 819. quid 4 sorbet,’ “ why ‘ gulps’” ? See 316. 
 
 illud stertit uolui dicere : see on 27. 
 
 823. tetiglt. Tango sometimes means to lay hands on for 
 the purpose of theft, hence tagax = “ light-fingered ” Cic. 
 Att. vi. 3. 1. 
 
 824. nardini. Nardinum (sc. uinum) is “ wine flavoured 
 with nard”; nard and myrrh were often used for perfuming 
 wines. 
 
 825. suppromu’s, “ you are under-butler.” So in Pseudo- 
 lus Subballio — “ Vice-Ballio.” 
 
NOTES. 
 
 201 
 
 826. qui, “ How came it that he went asleep ? With his 
 eyes.” The same joke recurs in Merc. i. 2. 72. 
 
 830. uotuit = uetuit. So uocare is the archaic form oiuacare . 
 Hence the play on the word uocent in Cas. iii. 1. 13 : — 
 
 St. Fac habeant linguam tuae aedes. Al. Quidita? St. Quom ueniam 
 uocent. 
 
 831. heminas. The hemina — half a sextarius. 
 
 832. in prandium, “ for his luncheon.” 
 
 834. quia enim: see 1001. “Why! because.” Enim is 
 corroborative, not illative : see on 1289. 
 
 835. gutturem : see on 18. 
 
 842. Xiurcio. So FI. spells the name of this slave. He holds 
 that such characters should always have a Greek name ; but a 
 stronger reason for giving up the ordinary reading, Lucrio , is that 
 that word would of course come from lucrum , which has the u 
 naturally short. Now, Plautine prosody does not permit the 
 lengthening of a naturally short vowel by a succeeding mute and 
 liquid. Lucrio dis crucial? ere can hardly be admitted either, for 
 a dactyl in this part of the senarius is avoided by PI. Yet Lucrio 
 would give an excellent sense to an otherwise somewhat point- 
 less verse, “in spite oi your auspicious name , you will come to 
 the rack.” PL, moreover, is fond of playing on names. We 
 have in the Bacchides a play on Avdos and ludus ; in the Persa 
 on 'Sa.Tvpicoi/ and satur ; in the Pseudulus on Siyidas and simia. 
 
 844. itan uero, “ Oh, yes !” ironical. 
 
 delices, “blab” = deliques — clarify = explain. 
 
 845. sagina . . . cellaria, “ my storeroom-cramming.” 
 
 846. promptet = promat. 
 
 850. hoc = hac de causa, and illi—illic ; “ that was the reason 
 why the wine -jars so often stood on their heads there” (i. e. 
 were turned upside down, to empty them of their contents). 
 See on 297 ; so istoc in next verse = ista de causa. 
 
 851. cassabant = quassabant : cp. delices — deliques ; “ that 
 was not the reason why the jars were so unsteady.” But Prof. 
 Nettleship thinks it is freq. of cado. Paul. Fest. has, p. 48, 
 cassabundus frequenter cadens : see also Varr. L. L. 7, 53. 
 
202 
 
 MILES GLOW OS VS. 
 
 852. loculi, “spot,” dimin. of locus. PI. has some strange 
 dimin., e. g. recula dim. of res (Frag.); specula “ a gleam of 
 hope ” Cas. ; uxorcula Cas., ralla (= rarula) Epid. 
 
 853. aula = olla. sic, SeiKTiKws. 
 
 855. conplebatur = complebat se. 
 
 856. ubi . . . cadi. The Roman cadi and amphorae were 
 long, slender vessels, ending in a point. They were usually 
 buried in the ground to one-half or two-thirds of their length, 
 or put up against the wall of the cellar in an oblique position, to 
 prevent them from falling (Guhl and Koner, p. 458). The 
 latter position is probably the one referred to here, for thus only 
 can the joke (such as it is) be explained. The slave pretends 
 that there was one slippery spot, owing to which the cadi some- 
 times slipped from their position, and emptied their contents 
 into the pitcher, aula , which stood hard by ; hence, when the 
 aula began its revels the cadi tottered, whereas usually the 
 drinking and staggering are done by the same person. 
 
 857. iam, “by this time, it has come to this that”: iam in 
 the next verse and 863 means “ presently.” 
 
 862. This verse, like 1131, is addressed to the spectators: 
 huic refers to Pal. For the unnatural position of huic , cp. illic 
 hoc homo denuo uolt pallium detexere Amph. i. I. 138 ; there is 
 a similar hyperbaton in Amph. ii. 2. 16 ; As. i. 16. 
 
 865. infortunium, “the punishment”; Lurcio makes over 
 his share of it to Pal. 
 
 873. succedit sub manus, “ comes to hand” (lends itself to> 
 my manipulation) , a metaphor probably taken from pottery. 
 
 ACT III.— Scene III. 
 
 875. ordine, “from beginning to end.” 
 
 881. meretricem . . . clamst, “everyone knows how much 
 good there is in reminding a woman like me.” An ironical 
 remark. Literally, “ it is no secret (ironically) how much good 
 there is in reminding one like me.” But nil clamst is a very 
 doubtful expression, and probably we should read me or mi 
 clamst . In PI. clam is followed by dat. accus. and abl. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 203 
 
 882. ultro, “ unasked. ” 
 
 883. morium, “a particle.” Morium is the Latinized form 
 
 of fi 6 piov , a particle. PI. very often gives a Greek word a Latin 
 inflexion — as in dulice , euscheme , comoedice , compsissume — in 
 this play; and prothymiam Stich. ii. 2. 11 ; ecchewnatis 
 
 Poen. iii. 3. 88. We also find musice , basilice , (maples), 
 
 prothyme , pancratice , athletice. Ritschl’s loream , which has 
 been generally accepted, is not at all like moram of the mss, 
 and such an expression is utterly unsuited to Acr. : “the small 
 thin wine of your discourse ” is much too high-flown for Acr., 
 and is not in any way borne out by her other words. Adbibere 
 auribus is such a very common figure that it does not in any 
 way justify the introduction of loream. In fact, adbibere auri- 
 bus can hardly be called a figurative expression at all. The use 
 of Gk. words with Lat. inflexions is quite a characteristic of Old 
 Lat., e. g. schemam (tr^ta) Amph. prol. 1 1 7 ; glaucumam 
 (yXavKca/bia) Mil. 1 48 ; and Priscian quotes syrmam from Vale- 
 rius ; diademam from Pomponius ; dogmam from Laberius; 
 so lampadis (abl.) should probably be read in Men. v. 2. 28; 
 and lampadam Cas. iv. 4. 16 : cp. also architectus in 901, 
 though we find architectones 919, architectonem Most. iii. 2. 73. 
 So also Tranius for Tranio, Alcmeus for J AA/r,ueW, Electrus for 
 
 *H \€KTpV 00 V. 
 
 884. potisset —potesset— posset ; so potissit = possit, potisse = 
 posse. 
 
 deasciari. This word means “ to hue or cut with an axe,”' 
 and is usually applied to the removing of rough excrescences ; 
 hence = “to smooth or polish”; so deruncinare , 1142, means 
 “to plane off.” These words may both be translated by our 
 slang phrase, “to polish off”; the phrases mean “to cheat, 
 cajole,” the victim of the imposture being compared to the 
 woocj which the joiner fashions as he pleases, just as the cunning 
 slave makes the Miles believe what he pleases. The idea 
 underlying the phrase succedit sub manus negotium (“accom- 
 modates itself to my manipulation ”) is somewhat similar. 
 
 886. reg-ionem : see on 233. 
 
 888. meminisse = oocrre pLsp.vr\(T()cu: cp. celerem sequi Hor. 
 Carm. i. 15. 18; catus iaculari, celer excipere lb. iii. 12. 
 
 891. erg*o . . . utrumque, “ that is why I am afraid of this 
 very thing (viz. forgetfulness), because in this case what we 
 have to do partakes of both qualities” (good and bad). 
 
204 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 896. ita uos decet. These words of course refer to the sen- 
 timent expressed in the words now lost, and must, as well as 
 ne . . . conueniunt , remain unexplained until the lost words are 
 discovered. 
 
 898. noster esto : see on 334. 
 
 901. architectust : see on 883. 
 
 903. onerauit, << crammed ,, (with instructions): cp. dolts 
 astutiisque onustam Epid. iii. 2. 29. 
 
 meditatam, especially used of practising a role : cp. nugas 
 meditari Pseud, iv. 7. 107. Except in PI., the participle = 
 “studied,” not “ practised,” as here. 
 
 909. animum adieceris, “have taken a fancy to.” 
 
 914. conmeminere : sc. Acr. et Milphidippa. 
 
 920. materiarius, “the timber-merchant,” who would sup- 
 ply the timber for the ship ; the Miles is referred to, who 
 would supply the materies on which they should exercise their 
 craft ; architectus refers to Pal. ; fabri arch, to the women and 
 Per. ; nauis (the end or object of the work) is the overreaching 
 of the Miles ; carina is the plan by which they mean to carry 
 out that end. 
 
 92 1 . indolem . . . ingeni, “ ingenium is related to indoles as 
 seed to bud ,” Doederlein quoted by Bx. 
 
 926. potin ut = potisne est fieri ut . 
 
 928. age . . . abite : see on 78. 
 
 929. insistite : cp. 774. 
 
 933. hanc ; sc. Milphidippam . 
 
 935. oneratum, (t crammed” (with lies). Onerare is one of 
 the many phrases meaning “ to deceive, cajole” in PI. ; sard- 
 nam imponere is used in the same sense in Most. ii. 1. 83 ; and 
 afterwards, in same play, senex uehit clitellas : cp. our phrase 
 “ to impose on.” For egone in next verse, see on 439. 
 
 938. dolamus : see on 884. 
 
 941. compsissume, from Kojuipcos : see on 883 and crit. note. 
 
 confuturum, found only here ; we have confore Ter. Andr. 
 >167 . Note the recurrence of con - in this verse and the next; 
 
NOTES. 
 
 205 
 
 yet it can hardly be intentional, for if it were, the poet would 
 surely have increased the assonance by writing nostrorum con- 
 siliorum for nostr. mal . 
 
 ACT IV.— Scene I. 
 
 952. condicio, gen. “a match, matrimonial contract,” here 
 “ an amour, intrigue, bonne fortune .” In Capt. i. 2. 71 condi- 
 cio is “ an engagement to dinner.” So Mart. xi. 52. 1, Cenabis 
 belle, Iuli Cerealis, apud me ; | condicio melior si tibi nulla, 
 ueni. 
 
 956. clandesti.no, cbr. dp. : cp. cottidiano Capt. iii. 5. 67. 
 Another archaic adv. is nox As. iii. 3.7; and principium 
 Capt. v. 4. 29, though there prin. is taken by Bx as a subst. in 
 apposition with id. 
 
 957. arrabonem, “ earnest of her love”; arr. is a part of 
 the purchase-money given in advance : pignus is a pledge to be 
 restored on the carrying out of the contract, for security of which 
 it was given; arr . is from Hebr. “to give security.” 
 
 958. a : see on 151. 
 
 959. pulcram pulcritudinem : cp. amoena amoenitate , 
 Capt. iv. I. 7; miserruma miseria Amph. ii. 1. 43; uenus 
 uenusta Most. i. 3. 5. 
 
 961. festuca = uindicta ; here, as often, PI. introduces 
 Roman customs into Greek life. See on 1435. 
 
 964. eupiunt. Studere , uereri, fastidire are also found with 
 gen. in Old Latin. See on 482. 
 
 968. ad ; ad — tt p 6 s gives the standard by which the value of 
 a thing is estimated, as in nihil ad Persium Cic. De Or. ii. 6. 25. 
 So Capt. ii. 2. 25, ad sapientiam. 
 
 971. earn copiam = eius rei copiam. 
 
 973. quae cupiat : see on quae me arnbae obsecrauerint 
 above, 62. 
 
 974. sicut. Bx and Lorenz here ascribe to sicut a causal 
 signification, or at least an accessory idea of cause, and render 
 
206 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 “ inasmuch as (especially as) her sister has arrived,” &c. This 
 usage is ascribed to sicut only in one other passage in Latin 
 literature, Epid. ii. 2. 87, for Pers. i. 3. 57 is a highly doubtful 
 passage. Langen (. Beitrage , p. 249) rightly denies the possibi- 
 lity of this usage of sicut, and adduces passages in which sicut 
 is used to introduce an explanation or illustration of what goes 
 before : see above on v. 518, where he would render sicut . . . 
 nescio “ I mean, I do not know.” Epid. ii. 2. 87 easily falls in 
 with his theory, nunc occasiost faciundi priusquam in urbem 
 aduenerit , | sicut eras hie ad erit ; hodie haud uenerit , 4 ‘before be 
 comes to the city, I mean before to-morrow,” “morgen nam- 
 lich wird er hier sein.” Here the sentence is elliptical. Pal. 
 would naturally have said, “ Tell her to go where she pleases — 
 I mean, tell her to go with her sister and mother, who are wait- 
 ing for her.” What he does say is, “ tell her to go where she 
 pleases” (and an opportunity offers itself), “I mean (for 
 instance) her mother and sister are here,” &c. The sen- 
 tence is better explained by supposing sicut to rest on some 
 such ellipse as I have postulated, than to ascribe to sicut 
 a most unnatural and quite unexampled signification. Langen 
 supplies a slightly different ellipse, “Ich gebe dir diesen 
 Rath, die Mutter und Schwester sind namlich da, um sie 
 zu holen.” We might reproduce the idiom by a French 
 phrase, “ Tell her to go where she pleases ; a propos her 
 mother and sister are here, and want to take her.” 
 
 977. occasionem . . . ut : cp. spes w^Bacch. iii. 1. 3 ; causa 
 est ut Capt. ii. 2. 7. Extrudam is the conjecture of Lambinus 
 for excludam of the mss, which perhaps it is wrong to reject ; 
 extrudam has been (perhaps hastily) accepted on the Lambinian 
 canon “ extruditur qui intus est, excluditur qui uolt quidem 
 introire sed prohibetur introitu.” Yet from one point of view, 
 extruder e “ to put out” is hardly so suitable here as excluder e, 
 “to put out and keep out”; and indeed excludam might be 
 defended by the use of prohibebo in an analogous passage in 
 Ter. Phorm. 425, aut quidem cum uxore hac ipsum prohibebo 
 domo . 
 
 979. per gratiam, “amicably,” so in 1125, 1200. 
 
 983. mutet fidem, “break faith,” as in Phorm. 512. 
 
 984. Vah . . . amet, “Tut! you’re joking; why you are 
 the apple of her eye.” For quae amet, see on 62. For oculos, 
 cp. 1330, and oculissumum Cur. i. I. 16 (= carissumum , cp. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 207 
 
 ipsissumus Trin. iv. 2. 146 ; geminissumus Pers. v. 2. 49 ; 
 patruissume Poen. v. 4. 36; so Poenior Poen. v. 2. 31). 
 
 ACT IV.— Scene II. 
 
 992. quasi : cp. 797. 
 
 993. ecquid, “at all”: cp. 1106, ini. 
 
 994 ? 5 - ecquis . . . suo, “Is there any one here to pry into 
 my doings, who concerns himself with other people’s business, 
 who lives at his own charges (and, therefore, not having to look 
 after his own affairs, has plenty of time to devote to other 
 people’s) ?” This passage is usually rendered unintelligible by 
 corrupt ms readings, curet and uiuat . I have corrected these. 
 They were, no doubt, assimilated to the mood of aucupet — a 
 very common error of copyists. Vesperi is the evening meal, 
 and qui de uesperi uiuit suo is one who can live on his own 
 resources, and therefore has the more time for busying himself 
 about other people’s affairs. Cp. a very similar passage, and 
 one which throws much light on this, True. i. 2. 40, 41 : — 
 
 A. Nimis otiosum te arbitror hominem esse. Di. Quianam arbitrare ? 
 
 A. Quia tuo uestimento et cibo alienis rebus curas. 
 
 So that qui de uesperi uiuit suo means pretty much the same as 
 otiosus homo. If we read curet and uiuat it would be necessary 
 to translate, “Is there anyone here to pry into my affairs, to 
 concern himself with other people’s business, to live at his own 
 charges?” which obviously runs counter to the meaning of the 
 passage. 
 
 1000. cinerem. Ashes were used to clean and brighten 
 plate. Her remarks want nothing to make them more clear. 
 
 1001. quo . . . enim, “ How do you mean ? Why, because” 
 &c. : see 1289. 
 
 1003. ilia ipsast, “ the mistress.” When Pal. thus speaks 
 of the mistress, the Miles says that he “begins to feel a fancy 
 for her.” “What,” says Pal., “before you’ve seen her?” 
 “ Oh,” replies the Miles , “ it is all the same as if I were looking 
 at her, so completely do I trust your account of her. More- 
 over, this little craft, as you call her (Milphidippa) , inclines 
 me to love in absence.” Pal. “Not (to love) her; she is betrothed 
 to me ; if the mistress weds you to-day, I shall at once make the 
 
208 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 maid my wife.” The Miles meant to say that the soubrette dis- 
 posed him to amorous thoughts about the mistress, though not 
 present. Pal. understands him to say that in the absence of the 
 mistress the maid inspires him with love for her (the maid). So 
 Bx understands the passage, but both reading and meaning are 
 doubtful. On the whole, I am disposed to think that the Miles 
 does express amorous feelings for the maid in the absence of the 
 mistress. Such a trait is consistent with his character as else- 
 where pourtrayed in the play. Cp. 1105-1115. Celocula dimin. 
 of celox (as Milph. has been called, 986). 
 
 1008. conloqui generally takes accus. in PI. 
 
 1010. euenat, Old Latin for eueniat ; so euenant for eue - 
 niant , and in other compounds of uenire , as peruenat , aduenat . 
 
 1012. homo . . . sit, “ There is one (that is, I, Pal.) who 
 knows where is what you (i. e. the Miles ) want.” 
 
 1014. immo etiam, “Just so. And yet you do not keep it 
 dark.” For immo etiam , cp. 1401 ; also immo etiam ; uerum 
 quantum adtulerit nescio Bacch. ii. 3. 82 ; Rud. ii. 4. 23 ; and 
 Poen. i. 1. 60. 
 
 1016. signum, “watchword, parole" — avvdTj/ua: cp. cum 
 signum meum acceperit Tac. H. i. 38. It was the custom for 
 the Emperor to] give the watchword signum dedit optimae 
 matris Tac. Ann. xiii. 2 . 
 
 Baccharum. The secret society of the Bacchae was broken 
 up about 568 ; hence it has been argued that this play must 
 have been written before that year. It must have been written 
 after 550, as may be inferred from the allusion to Naevius 
 (v. 21 1) ; but this verse can hardly be held to give any datum 
 for fixing a posterior limit, as of course the reference to the 
 Bacchae might well have been only a reminiscence of their 
 practices, merely suggested by the allusion to a password. 
 
 1017. istuc : sc. faciunt: cp. quod ancillas meas \ suspicabar 
 (sc. facer e) As. v. 2. 38. 
 
 1018. ex procliuo planum; procliuus (classically procliuis) 
 is “ downward sloping ” ; when contrasted with planus, as here, 
 and Rud. iv. 4. 28, it means “ difficult ” ; yet when it stands by 
 itself it means “easy,” as in tarn hoc quidem tibi in procliui 
 quam imber ^Capt. ii. 2. 86. It is wrong here to explain, with 
 Lindemann, “easy as it was, you have made it easier.” The 
 
NOTES. 
 
 209 
 
 fact is, that planum has two meanings — “ evident’’ and “level,” 
 and ex procliuois introduced merely to supply a play on planum , 
 without any thought of the comparative difficulty of going 
 downhill or travelling along a level plane : but in the passages 
 where it occurs by itself, the idea of the facility of downward 
 motion is clearly present to the mind of the writer. For enim y 
 see on 1289. 
 
 1019. uel adest uel non, “As you please, whatever you 
 wish,” and as it is clear that the speaker desires the absence of 
 eavesdroppers, the phrase is equivalent to a statement that there 
 is no fear of a surprise. See on 25. 
 
 1020. tribus uerbis. Tribus is used where we should say 
 “a couple” Cic. Fam. ix. 19. 1. Longinquo — longo, “pro- 
 tracted,” as in Cic. Caes. Liv. ; so longinquom loqui Merc. iii. 
 4. 25. Iam ad te redeo is addressed to the Miles. 
 
 1028. aciem, “sharpness.” 
 
 1029. uenator, “ take your cue from me ” (lit. “ pursue the 
 plan according to what I say ”). 
 
 1033. tis, O. L- for tui; so mis for mei Enn. Ann. 131. 
 
 1043. deus ... esset = homo quisquam fuit dignior deus 
 qui esset , “worthier to be a god,” a curious hyperbaton, if 
 indeed the reading is right. 
 
 erg*o, “ then he is not human at all — (aside) a vulture has as 
 much humanity as he.” Volturius is generally a type of rapa- 
 city; Cic. calls Verres uolturius prouinciae ; so also in Trin. i. 
 2. 64 ; here it is merely an expression of detestation. 
 
 1044. magnum me faciam, used in same sense as carum te 
 habes above. 
 
 1047. quanam ab. Anastrophe of the prep, is very frequent 
 in PI. occursant : see note on 482. 
 
 1054. Achiles. The mss give Achilles , which Bx retains, 
 scanning fiat as one syllable. It is, however, very probable 
 that here and at 1289 Plautus followed the alternative Greek 
 form J A xiAefo. In 57 either form may stand : see note on 
 1289. 
 
 1058. pollicitares : see on 172. 
 
 1060. quemquam, fern. 
 
 P 
 
210 
 
 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 1061. Philippum = Philipp orum = nummorum Philippeo - 
 rum, “golden Philips,” auri depends on Phil. : cp. Louis d’or. 
 
 1063. auaritia, “rapacity, greed”; our word avarice con- 
 notes rather the desire to keep y but auaritia in Latin expresses 
 the desire to acquire. Hence auaritia may be a quality of the 
 most lavish spendthrift. 
 
 1064. mille, always subst., never adj. in PL; so mille an - 
 norum 1079. 
 
 1065. montis, “not blocks (ingots) of gold, but whole moun- 
 tains”: cp. montis auri Ter. Phorm. 68. 
 
 1066. sublecto, “wheedle,” frequentative from sublicere ; so 
 we have electare from elicere As. ii. 2. 29 (as well as electare 
 from eligere True. ii. 6. 27) ; oblectare in PI. = “ to support, sus- 
 tain.” 
 
 1072. sisti, perf. ind. 2nd pers. from sino. 
 
 1077. <Pias : for ex iis quas , see on 355. 
 
 1081. perii. “Bless me,” an expression of astonishment: 
 see 1 19. 
 
 1087. sollicitum, from sollus cieo , “ thoroughly roused ” ; 
 sollus = #Aos, is also found in soll-ers soll-ennis. 
 
 1088. cordate, “cleverly”; cor in same verse is the “heart,” 
 so that there is a sort of play on the two meanings of cor, “ heart ” 
 and “intelligence.” 
 
 1089. istic, “ in the house of Per.” ; hie in next verse is “in 
 the house of the Miles.” 
 
 1092. tag:o, old Latin for tango; hence tagax y “light- 
 fingered ” Cic. Att. vi. 3. 1. 
 
 1096. amiserim, “let her go”; this is the usual meaning of 
 amittere in PI. 
 
 1098. clementissume, “ most decently ” ; cp. 693. 
 
 1105. conuenitne earn, “ has she (the sister) visited her ?” 
 (Philocom asium ) . 
 
 1106. fortis, “fine”: cp. “braw lassie.” See on 10. 
 
 1 1 14. istuc quod: cp. 765. The natural construction would 
 have been de isto quod das mihi consilio uolo te cum ilia uerba 
 
NOTES. 
 
 211 
 
 facere ; when isto consilio is attracted into the case of the 
 relative quod it becomes necessary to resume the abl. in the 
 pleonastic words de ista re. Cp. also 355 and 1077. 
 
 1 1 16. nam . . . tibi, 44 for you know thoroughly how to 
 talk to her.” 
 
 1 1 17. qui . . . adeas. This is an elliptical expression for 
 qui potius ego cum ilia uerba faciam quam tute adeas. 
 
 1128. impetrassere, old fut. infin. for impetraturum esse . 
 
 1130. numquid . . . militem, addressed to the spectators, 
 44 do you think he at all fails to realise the description I gave you 
 of this amorous captain just now?” (i.e. in 775 and foil, vv.) 
 Atque is used on account of the comparison implied in demutare ; 
 so simile atque is found above. 
 
 1134. satin ut, here = nonne ; the use is slightly different in 
 481. 
 
 commoditas. Commoditas is found only in sing, in PI., and 
 always means 44 convenience, opportune appearance”: see on 
 
 1383- 
 
 1136. eos. After uideo R inserts iam, Bothe ego , to obviate 
 the hiatus . I read eos, which would easily fall out after the last 
 letters of uideo. Eos often suffers elision and synizesis together, 
 e. g. in 240 tarn similem quam lacte lactist : apud te eos hie 
 deuortier. 
 
 ACT IV.— Scene III. 
 
 1137. arbiter, 44 witness ” (from ar — ad and root hi in bito = 
 eo). Horace, it will be remembered, speaks of locus late mavis 
 arbiter — * 4 commanding a view of,” and he also calls Notus arbi- 
 ter Hadriae . It will be instructive for the student to trace the 
 successive steps which led from the one notion to the other. 
 
 simul. The form simiiu is common in PI. Weise has 
 carefully altered each passage where the word occurs so as to 
 make the penult, short : siznitu occurs at the end of a hexam. 
 in Lucilius. 
 
 1138. et egro nos : sc. uolo conuentas. Neminem is dissyll. 
 
 1140. quia . . . parietem, 44 Why because, in comparison 
 with you, I am not fit to drive a spike into the wall” (i.e. to be 
 called a common workman, much less an architect). 
 
 P 2 
 
212 
 
 MILES GL 0 El OS VS. 
 
 1141. heia uero expresses gratification at what is said, mixed 
 with an expression of doubt of its truth, something like, “Oh 
 come now, you don’t say so.” Heia by itself can express either 
 of these two feelings which are combined in eia vero ; it is used 
 (1) in simple admiration; (2) in gentle remonstrance, as tea, 
 mea Iuno , non decet te Cas. ii. 3. 14. It is also (3) used ironi- 
 cally, as heia credo Capt. v. 2. 9, and (4) in strong exhortation, 
 as in heia age . 
 
 1142. deruncinauit : see on 884. 
 
 1144. operam adiutabilem, “yeoman’s service.” 
 
 1149. istuc, that is, “ her departure.” 
 
 1153. nihil huius, nihil hums eius istius (rarely), as well as 
 quod quidquid huius , &c. , are found in PI. Quoad (quod) eius 
 fieri potest is very common in Cic. Epp., and is one of the 
 many coincidences between the diction of the Comic Stage and 
 the Letters of Cic. 
 
 1154. siluai, “material,” like Gk. v\i]. 
 
 1156. quod = eo quod : see on 355. Situm is a uox propria 
 for money deposited in a bank to be drawn upon. “ We six 
 have a fund (stock, capital) of artifice to draw on large enough 
 for the capture of any town”: cp. apud tarpessitam situmst 
 (argentum) Cur. ii. 3. 66. 
 
 1158. id, “for that reason”; frequently after verbs of motion 
 id — ideo , and quod = quamobrem : cp. id hue reuorti Amph. 
 iii. 2. 28 ; nunc hoc quod ad te noster me misit senex Most. iii. 
 2. 60. 
 
 1159. prouinciam, “office”: cp. fontinali praeficio pro- 
 uinciae Stich. iv. 4. 16. 
 
 1160. quod . . . uoles, “what you require so far as I can”: 
 the second quod = quoad. 
 
 1165. omne ordine : sc. tenes. 
 
 1166. nisi, “however, there is one other point”: see on 24. 
 
 1169. intus, “from within.” Intus in PI. never signifies 
 motion into a place, only motion from and rest in. See p. 134. 
 
 procul. She is to keep “ a little aloof” from th z Miles, and 
 to affect to be overcome by a sense of his superiority. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 213 
 
 1172. facie, genetive : this form of the gen. and dat. is com- 
 mon in PI. We have fide often, also die and even re, 
 
 1175. tibi: sc, to Pleusicles. 
 
 1176. ibi — turn: cp. Amph. i. 1. 94, Cur. v. 2. 47, Ter. 
 Andr. 379, Eun. 261, Hec. 128. We find turn ibi in Cur. v. 2. 
 48, and ibi turn in Andr. 106 : cp. Cic. pro Caec. 27 quom 
 Aebutius Caecinae malum minaretur, ibi turn Caecinam postu- 
 lasse. 
 
 1178. cansiam . . . ferrugineam, a dark-grey Macedonian 
 hat ; it had a broad brim as a protection against the sun, and 
 was worn by the lower classes, especially sailors. 
 
 scutulam, “a patch” ; scutula (dimin. from scutra ) means 
 properly “a flat dish or platter of nearly square form,” then 
 4 4 any lozenge-shaped figure.” The classical word for a patch 
 is splenium (Plin. Epp. vi. 2. 2). 
 
 1180. expapillato, 44 with one arm bared to the breast.” 
 The H-wfiis is here described, a garment which had a sleeve for 
 the left arm, but let the right arm quite free. The verse in 
 italics was supplied by Ritschl to represent the sense and con- 
 struction of some verse which must have fallen out here. 
 
 1182. aliqui = ircos, “make shift somehow to disguise your- 
 self as a skipper.” 
 
 1187. inponi, 44 to be put on board.” 
 
 1188. te soluturum, depends on some word like die, im- 
 plied in arcessito. operam dare, 44 serves.” 
 
 1189. fictura, 44 the plan,” = res ficta , the result of the verb 
 fingere , as pictura of pingere ; but in Trin. ii. 2. 86 fictura 
 means 44 contrivance,” actus fingendi, the process of fingere, 
 
 1191. illi: sc, to Philocomasium ; onus is her “luggage.” 
 
 1193. prosum . . . protinam. Prosus {prosum) refer to 
 space, 44 straight to Athens” as in non prosus uerum trans- 
 uorsus cedit quasi cancer solet Pseud, iv. I. 45 : protinam refers 
 to time, 44 straightway” : we find ilico protinam Cur. ii, 3. 92; 
 continuo protmam Bacc. iii. I. 7. 
 
 1195. ut memineris : sc. uolo, 
 
 1197. celebrest = celebratur - sedulo fit ; celebrare = stre- 
 
214 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 nuo , sedulo facere : cp. intro abite atque haec celebrate Pseud, i. 
 
 2. 35- 
 
 ACT IV.— Scene IV. 
 
 1207. indidem, “From that service, too.” He promises 
 him to emancipate him from the service of his departed mistress 
 no less certainly than he would from his own ; so Thebis indi- 
 dem means “likewise from Thebes” Nep. Epam. v. 2. 
 
 1209. oppressit, “she beat down my opposition”: cp. 
 
 institit , oppressit , non remisit, . Cic. Ver. iii. 135. 
 
 1210. quia follows acerbumst because it is an expression of a 
 state of feeling. 
 
 12 1 1. formas, old genetive. 
 
 1212. super liac uicina. These words are explanatory of 
 id, “ that matter, the affair of (rb irepl) our neighbour.” This is 
 one of those passages in which one feels the want of an article in 
 Lat. 
 
 1214. decet : sc. gestire : cp. 220. 
 
 1215. eccam = ecce earn ; the nom. is generally used when a 
 verb follows, as ipsa here. Not so, however, in 1290. When 
 there is no verb, eccum ( eccam , &c.) must be followed by the 
 accus., as in 470, 1216. 
 
 ACT IV.— Scene V. 
 
 1217. limis : sc. oculis . 
 
 1232. spernit has a physical sense here, and is pretty nearly 
 synonymous with segregat : cp. spes ... <2 me segregant spern- 
 untque se Capt. iii. 3.2. 
 
 1233. ergo, “that is what makes me so much afraid, I mean 
 his exclusiveness ” : quod . . . est is explanatory of ergo. 
 
 1235. elegantia, “ his fastidiousness.” 
 
 1238. opinione, “ than he had supposed.” 
 
 1240. alio modo. These words are explained by the follow- 
 
notus. 
 
 215 
 
 ing si non quibo . . . impetrare, just as ergo is explained by 
 quod . . . est in 1233, and hoc in 1246 by tarn . . . amarent 
 
 1247. 
 
 1245. sis = si uis , “pray do not do it.” 
 
 1253. mutuom fit, “it is reciprocated by me.” So mutua 
 fiunt in Pers. v. 1. 14 ; and mutuom ?necum facit Trin. ii. 4. 37 ; 
 but in Cur. i. 1. 47 Phaedromus refines on the phrase in the 
 passage ea me deperit | ego autem cum ilia facere nolo mutuom | 
 Pal. Quid ita ? Ph. Quiapropriumfacio. This passage is usually 
 wrongly explained, as if mutuom facere meant “ to borrow”; but 
 it means “ to return.” The real meaning may be thus con- 
 veyed — “ She loves me to distraction ; and I return — no, I don’t 
 return her love.” “Pal. How do you mean ?” “ Ph. Because 
 I won’t part with any of it ; I mean to keep it all myself.” 
 “ To borrow” is mutuom sumere , as in si pudoris egeas sumas 
 mutuom Amph. ii. 2. 187 : cp. “affect a virtue if you have it 
 not ” (though of course this sentiment would require careas , not 
 egeas). The phrases sumere mutuom and facere mutuom are 
 sharply differentiated. 
 
 1256. nasum: see on 18. 
 
 ariolatur = diuinat ; so always in Plautus. Ariolari never 
 = nugas agere in Plautus, though that meaning emerges in 
 Terence (Phorm. 491 ; Ad. 202). Cic. uses the word in the 
 Terentian sense, non hariolans ut ilia cui nemo credidit Att. viii. 
 11. 3. Ennius and Pomponius adhere to the Plautine use. The 
 word is probably connected with hirae “entrails,” Gk. x°P 
 XoA -a 5 es : cp. aruspex. The only other places where the word 
 occurs in PI. are, As. ii. 2. 50 ; iii. 2. 33 ; v. 2. 74 ; Cist. iv. 2. 
 80 ; Rud. ii. 3. 17, 46 ; iv. 4. 96. A reference to these passages 
 will show that PI. never uses ariolari in the sense of nugas 
 agere . The etymology makes for the orthography har-. 
 
 1257. fecit earn ut : see on 341. 
 
 1258. nescio ubi hie, “somewhere hereabout.” 
 
 olet : sc. is quern expeto. Olere is generally personally in PI., 
 and means “ to reveal oneself by the smell.” 
 
 1261. per oculos, “ by reason of my eyes ” : see 1271. 
 
 1262. ita, “ yes,” usually Hast. 
 
 1270. potis : sc. erit. 
 
216 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 1279. ill! = illic. 
 
 sies in expectatione, “ See that you don’t keep us wait- 
 ing ” : cp. esse in quaestione alicui y “ to keep people looking for 
 one” Capt. ii. 2. 3 ; in mora esse alicui Trin. ii. 2. 3. 
 
 ACT IV.— Scene VI. 
 
 1287. admiss e = admisisse. 
 
 1289. Achiles. In the mss the verse runs — 
 
 Mitto iam ut occidi Achilles ciuis passus est, 
 
 and the usual expedient has been to read enim for iam , so as to 
 preserve the metre. I have adopted the far simpler correction 
 of striking out one l in Achilles (see on 1054). The reading 
 enim is not only unlikely as a conjecture (for why would enim 
 have been corrupted into iam of the mss ?), but it is absolutely 
 inadmissible. Langen (. Beitrage, pp. 261-271) shows \h2Xenim 
 in Plautus is never causal (never = na?n)> but always corrobora- 
 tive ; though in Terence it is used in the same sense as nam 
 (e. g. Hec. 833 ; Ad. 647). Hence Tangen rejects Geppert’s 
 nanctum enim for namque enim of the mss in Trin. i. 2. 23 ; 
 and rightly explains enim as corroborative in some passages 
 where it might seem to be causal. I find he suggests the same 
 correction as had occurred to me in this passage. The correc- 
 tion had been made in my critical notes before his Beitrage had 
 appeared. 
 
 1293. nam, “ for instance.” Nam often introduces a case in 
 point after the statement of a general maxim. 
 
 1295. hoc . . . consuetudine, “ so completely is dilatoriness 
 their habit ” : cp. id nunc facis hau consuetudine Trin. ii. 2. 83. 
 But that verse is very probably an interpolation. 
 
 1309. abstinuissem. For the construction see n. on 187. 
 The old edd. (whom even Lorenz follows) read thus : — 
 
 Maris causa hercle istoc ego oculo utor minus 
 Nam si abstinuissem a mare , eo tamquam hoc uterer ; 
 
 they suppose there is a play on amare “ to have a love affair,” 
 and a mare “from the sea.” Pleusicles is made to say, “ It is 
 the sea which has injured my eye ; if I had kept away from the 
 sea [if I had kept out of love being his real meaning), it would 
 
NOTES. 
 
 217 
 
 be just as good as the other.” But this would be an utterly 
 un-Latin pun. The pronunciation of a mare must have been 
 quite unlike amare . We do not find in PI. puns which are 
 puns only for the eye, and not the ear. The real point of the 
 passage is, that PI. tells the actual truth, but in language which 
 does not betray him. 
 
 ACT IV. — Scene VII. 
 
 1320. stulta introduces a sort of play on sapis of the preced- 
 ing verse. In the mouth of Pleusicles it means “ you are right ; ” 
 Pyrg. takes it as if it meant ‘ 1 how wise (clever, sensible) you 
 are ” ; and Phil, in her reply follows his lead. Viueret — esset. 
 
 1322. quemuis, fern.; for the construction, see 341, 1256. 
 
 1323. ferocior, “ set up, elated”: cp. 1390; As. ii. 4, 62; 
 ferox est uiginti minas meas tractare sese, “his head is turned 
 by the feel of my minae” ; and dote fretae feroces “hoity- 
 toity, bumptious” Men. v. 2. 17; so nete mihi facias ferocem , 
 “don’t give yourself airs ” Cur. iv. 3. 7 ; ferocem facis te quia 
 te erus amat Most. iv. 1. 44. 
 
 1324. earn nobilitatem, “ that distinction, boast,” of be- 
 longing to the Miles . 
 
 non queo : sc. quin fleam: cp. 1342. 
 
 1325. scio . . . mihi, “ No one but myself knows the anguish 
 I feel.” 
 
 1326. nam, “ (I can understand it) for,” &c. 
 
 1327. attinuere, “bound you to him.” 
 
 1328. lacrnmem quia : see above, on 7. 
 
 1329. proficisco : see 172. 
 
 1331. adfligatur, “ dash herself to the ground. 
 
 postquam . . . abit. The historical present after postquam 
 quom is a common idiom in PI., e. g. postquam scimus Cur. ii. 
 3. 46 ; grauidam . . . reliqui quom abeo Amph. ii. 45 ; so Men. 
 prol. 24, 29 ; Ter. Andr. 513 ; Hec. 826. 
 
 animo male factumst, “she felt faint, had a turn”: cp. 
 animo malest; aquam uelim Amph. v. 1. 6 ; animo malest. Vin 
 
218 
 
 MILES QL OLIOS VS. 
 
 aquam Cur. ii. 3. 33. The more dignified word for “to swoon ” 
 is linqui ammo or linqui: cp. Linquor et ancillis excipienda 
 cado Ov. H. ii. 130. So animus reliquerat 1347. 
 
 1334. habent : sc. Pleusicles and Philocomasium ; the lovers 
 are supposed to forget themselves, and embrace even in the 
 presence of the Miles . 
 
 1335. labra ab labellis. Labra are the man’s lips, lobelia 
 the woman’s, according to Bx, who quotes Pseud, v. 1. 14, 
 labra ad labella adiungit ; however, we have labra a labris 
 nusquam auferat Bacc. iii. 3. 76. 
 
 1345. resipisti, for resipiuisti, which is the old form of rest- 
 puisti ; so imposiui — imposui. 
 
 1346. apud me, “in my senses” cp. Gk. it/ iavry chat 
 Ar. Vesp. 642 ; this phrase is common in Ter. 
 
 1349. nos secundum, “carried after (behind) us through 
 the city.” Secundum is not elsewhere found as a prep, in this 
 sense, except in a fragment of PI. quoted by Priscian, secundum 
 ipsam aram aurum abscondidi; it is often used as “ behind ” 
 adverbially. For the anastrophe , see 1047. 
 
 x 355 - gratiam rerum omnium. Gratiam is generally fol- 
 lowed by pro , ob , quod , quom , quoniam ; it takes accus. with 
 infin. only in ante-classical Latin. I do not know of any other 
 case in which it is followed by the gen. when it means “ thank- 
 fulness, gratitude.” Gratia , followed by the gen., means 
 
 “excuse, release, pardon, forgiveness ” ; and this sense would 
 suit the present passage, but that gratiam facio would be 
 required instead of gr. habeo. PI. has a predilection for con- 
 structions with the gen. ; we find a gen. after credere , As. ii. 4. 
 53 ; so also after mendax and falsus. Gratias is always used 
 with agere; but with habere , referre, debere always gratiam , 
 except when thanks are given by more than one person, or to 
 more than one person, e. g. As. iii. 2.1, perfidiae laudes gra - 
 tiasque habemus merito magnas | qnom, where he expressly adds 
 that he speaks for himself and his conlega; Trin. iv. 1. 1, Nep - 
 tuno | gratis g 7 'atiasque habeo et fluctibus salsis. Poen. i. 1. 6, 
 fateor deberi tibi | et libertatem et multas gratis gratias , cannot 
 be taken as an exception to the rule, because the expression is 
 designedly hyperbolical and comic. The passage in the text is 
 nearly paralleled by nec tu earn habebis gratiam Most. iii. 3. 23, 
 where earn gratiam — eius rei gratiam, just as earn copiam — 
 
NOTES. 
 
 219 
 
 eius rei copiam above, 971. By far the most usual constr. after 
 habere {referre, debere) gratiam is quom; we have proinde ut 
 Capt. v. 1. i?,', ut Most. i. 3. 57 ; si Capt. iii. 5. 53 ; also simple 
 dat., as in Amph. i. 1. 26. 
 
 1359. obliuiscendi = quadrisyll. : see Introd. ii. 
 
 1363. non est meum, “ that is not the sort of man I am ” ; 
 so tuom Trin. ii. 4. 45 ; hoc tuom Most. iii. 2. 102 ; nostrum 
 Ter. Eun. 1066. 
 
 1364. fuerim , fuerim. So fuit 754 ; pluerat Men. prol. 63. 
 In these cases there were two roots, fit and fuv,plu an&pluv 
 (which root is perhaps found in plorare). Varro says that the 
 pres, and perf. of pluit and luit were distinguished by the 
 quantity of the u. 
 
 1366. uerum, “honest”; in 1369 it is “truthful.” 
 
 1369. fide has e. 
 
 1373. etiam nunc, “ once more, for the last time ” : cp. 1339. 
 
 ACT IV.— Scene VIII. 
 
 1383. cumulate commoditate. Commoditas has generally 
 been wrongly explained, as if it meant “ advantage, benefit,” or 
 again, “complaisance, agreeableness.” The word is used in 
 these senses in the plural by Ter. (Phorm. 841 ; Andr. 569) ; but 
 in Plautus it is only used in sing., and always means “ conve- 
 nience, opportuneness,” as above, 1134. Here com?noditas is 
 used in reference to the “opportune appearance” of the 
 Miles. In Men. i. 2. 31 Men. says non potuisti magis per 
 tempus mi aduenire quam aduenis , to which Pe. replies, ita ego 
 soleo: commoditatis (= evKaipias) omnis articulos scio ; such, 
 also, is the usage of commoditatem in Poen. iv. 2. 94. In 
 Men. i. 2. 28 o mea commoditas , o mea opportunitas salue , we 
 have a good instance of the proper meaning of this word in PI. 
 Again, Milphidiscus is addressed as mea commoditas in Poen. i. 
 3. 13 ; and Epidicus in Epid. v. 1. 8. Here cumulate comm, is 
 an intentionally grotesque and inflated expression, “richly 
 blessed with opportuneness.” 
 
 1386. expetit, “ longs for”: cp. Enn. apud Cic. Ac. ii. 89 
 assunt , me expeiunt. This word in PI. means (1) “to de- 
 mand,” as in 620, also with object clause ; (2) “ to light upon,” 
 
220 
 
 MILES GL OLIOS VS. 
 
 with accus. with in, and dat., Amph. i. 2. 33; ii. 1. 42; 
 (3) absolutely , “ to fall out, happen, occur,” as in 393 ; (4) “ to 
 outlast,” as malo si quid bene facias id beneficium interit : | 
 bono si quid malefacias aetatem expetit Poen. iii. 3. 23, with 
 which compare — 
 
 The evil that men do lives after them ; 
 
 The good is oft interred with their bones. 
 
 — Julius Ccesar , 80, 81. 
 
 1389. in statu, “has taken his stand,” an expression derived 
 from fencing, “he is en-garde” : so mouere hostem de statu 
 Liv. xxx. 18 ; minaci Porphyrion statu Hor. Carm. iii. 4. 54: 
 cp. “ Thou knowest my old ward; here I lay, and thus I bore 
 my point.” — Shakspere, Hen. iv. Pt. I. 215. 
 
 1391. quemcLue = quamcunque . 
 
 ACT V. 
 
 1394. rapite sublimem foras, “ take him up, and pitch him 
 out.” 
 
 1397. sit : for sit see Introd. ii. 
 
 1398. hoc : sc. cultro . 
 
 abdomen = testis ; so corpus in Hor. and Phaedr. : cp. He 
 Cat. lxiii. 5. 
 
 1400. haud etiam. “ Not yet ; you speak too soon,” i.e. in 
 comparison with what is about to happen, your pent is too strong 
 a word for your present state ; when we have done with you 
 then you may say, perii . 
 
 inuolo. The indie, is often used in early Lat. for the deli- 
 berative conjunctive : so seco 1406, “ how soon am I to use the 
 knife?” 
 
 1405. em tibi, as usual, signifies that a blow has been in- 
 flicted. quor — cur . 
 
 1407. dispennite, vulgar form of dispendite (dispandite ) : 
 so we have tennitur a variant of tenditur Ter. Phorm. iii. 
 1. 16. 
 
 T409. nihili factus = castratus . 
 
NOTES. 
 
 221 
 
 1413. nepotulum: see 1265; the dimin. indicates con- 
 tempt, as in muliercula, uocula , “my poor voice” Cic. Att. ii. 
 
 23. I. 
 
 1417. ut uiuam : sc . faxim, “I will undertake to live,’* 
 &c. 
 
 1422. ne sis frustra, “so don’t make any mistake aboutit” : 
 
 cp. ne postules. 
 
 1424. mitis, beaten to a jelly.” There is a play on mittis 
 and mitis : cp. mollis fustibus Aul. iii. 2. 8. Lorenz compares 
 ireTrova jiacTTiyuv Com. Frag. 
 
 1427. causam liau dico. “I have not a word to say against 
 it, I accept the terms.” 
 
 1431. Philo comasio, dat. for gen. : see note on 1. 
 
 1432. portam. I have preserved the accus. which is found 
 in A. We find exire limen in Ter. Hec. 378. Hence I believe 
 that in Capt. iii. 3. 4 the right reading is neque exitium 
 exitiost , that exitio is a verbal from exire (= eKfiaais), and that 
 it governs exitium in the accus. ; tr. “there is no escape from 
 ruin.” In later Lat. exire with accus. means “ to get out of the 
 way of” as in tela . . . exit Yerg. Aen. v. 438; so Lucr. v. 
 1330; vi. 1217. 
 
 1434. scelus uiri. PI. sometimes pushes this usage very 
 far; e. g. hallex uiri Poen. v. 5. 31; hominum mendicabula 
 
 Aul. iv. 83. 
 
 1435. iure factum iudico, “my finding is, ‘a true bill’”; 
 the Miles is pronounced guilty of the offences laid to his 
 charge, and deserving of the punishment which he has met. 
 This is a Roman law expression. We have in this play several 
 allusions to Roman institutions (mingled with Gk. ones, e. g. 
 agoranomus 727), such as lex alearia 164; portam 359; fre - 
 quens senatus 594; Apuli 653; kalendae , quinquatrus 690; 
 cluenta 789; manuplares 815; festuca 961; ludi in the cir- 
 cus 991 ; Bacchae 1016; imperare prouinciam 1159; Lar 1339; 
 intestabilis 1420 ; as well as the allusion to the imprisonment of 
 Naevius, 212 ff. See also n. on 359. 
 
 1437. studeant with accus. is common in early Latin and in 
 Cic. Epp., but only with neuter pronouns and adjectives ; has 
 
222 
 
 MILES GLORIOSVS. 
 
 res here is in sense the same as a neuter pronoun ; however, we 
 have ilium student True. ii. 3. 16, and res Graecas studet is 
 quoted from Titinius. 
 
 cantor. In the ms B the different characters are indicated 
 by letters of the Greek alphabet. Thus the character who 
 appears first is called A throughout, the second B, and so 
 on. Now, if one of the actors said plaudite , it would be 
 always the actor who left the stage last ; so that he might well 
 be designated by the last letter of the Gk. alphabet. Because 
 Hor. in a well-known passage (A. P. 155) says, donee cantor 
 *'uos plaudite” dicat , it has been questioned whether it was one 
 of the actors who said plaudite or a person introduced for this 
 special purpose and called cantor . In Terence and in the Tri - 
 nummus of Plautus the letter to is prefixed to the speaker of the 
 word plaudite ; in the other plays of Plautus no designation of 
 the speaker of the word plaudite is found. Cantor is inserted on 
 conjecture See Introd. III. 
 
INDEX OF WORDS 
 
 COMMENTED ON IN THE NOTES, 
 
 AND OF 
 
 RARE WORDS, OR WORDS USED IN AN UNUSUAL 
 SENSE, IN THE TEXT. 
 
 The numbers refer to the verse of the play and notes thereon, critical and 
 explanatory, except where p. is prefixed, when the page of the book is 
 indicated. 
 
 a = chez, 151. 
 abdomen, 1398. 
 abi, 291. 
 
 Ablative (of attendant circum- 
 stances), 321. 
 
 Ablative mensurae, 321. 
 abstinere, 187. 
 
 Acherunticus, 627. 
 
 Achiles, 1054, 1289. 
 acies, 4, 1028. 
 acre, 100. 
 
 ad = irp 6 s, in comparison, 12, 
 968. 
 
 adbibere auribus, 883. 
 addidit, 146. 
 adeo, 159. 
 adfligatur, 1331. 
 adjectives in -bilis, 544. 
 adiutabilem, 1144, 544. 
 adlubescit, 1004. 
 ad me, 520. 
 admissarius, 1112. 
 admisse, 1287. 
 admutilare, 388, 588. 
 
 adprime, 794. 
 adstitit, 204. 
 
 aduenisse (with dat.), 239. 
 aeque, 465, 562. 
 aequi (facere), 784. 
 aequiperare, 12. 
 aetas tua (= tu), 326. 
 
 Aetna, 1065. 
 age (foil, by plur.), 78. 
 ago (for agam), 250. 
 agoranomus, 727. 
 
 — ai (gen.), 84. 
 
 Alazon, 86. 
 albicapillus, 631. 
 alearia (lex), 164. 
 
 Alexander, 777. 
 
 alia (not adv.), 327. 
 
 aliae = alii, 802. 
 
 aliqua (via), 221. 
 
 aliqui = 7r cas f 1182. 
 
 alliteration, 1, 3, 8, 10, 26, 70, 
 
 630. 747, 941, 942. 
 
 altero, 288. 
 
 Aminulae, 653. 
 
224 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 amittere, 457, 1096. 
 ampliter, 756, 260. 
 amussitata, 632. 
 anastrophe,of prep . , 1 047 , 1 349 . 
 ancilla, 794. 
 anet, 631. 
 annona, 735. 
 apud, 1346. 
 
 Apollinaris (Sulpicius), p. 133. 
 aposiopesis (with change of 
 orig. sentiment), 286. 
 arbiter, 158, 1137. 
 architectus, 901, 919. 
 arguat, 192. 
 
 Arguments, p. 133. 
 argutus, 192. 
 ariolari, 1256. 
 arrabonem, 957. 
 arrectus, 799. 
 astas, 446. 
 
 — aster (term.), 50. 
 asyndeton, 137, 647. 
 attinuere, 1327. 
 atque (instead of an adversa- 
 tive), 448. 
 
 atque = praeut, 764. 
 atque ut, 400, 1130. 
 attraction, 140, 765, 1114. 
 auaritia, 1063. 
 auden, 232. 
 audio, 218. 
 aula, 853. 
 auortit, 204. 
 
 Aurelius Opilius, p. 133. 
 aurichalco, 658. 
 ausculto (dat.), 496. 
 auspicat, 693. 
 
 Bacchae, 1016, 1435. 
 Bacchanal, 858. 
 
 Barbaria, 212. 
 barbaricae, 212. 
 barbaro, 212. 
 beat, 468. 
 
 benignitas, 80. 
 bonus (ironical), 364. 
 bracchium, 26. 
 Bumbomachides, 14. 
 
 cachinnus, 194. 
 
 caesura neglected, 191, 485, 
 
 calidum, 226. 
 
 cantor, 1437. 
 
 capite, 294. 
 
 capitis (perdere), 371. 
 
 capitulo, 584. 
 
 caput (as periphr.), 326. 
 
 capularis, 628. 
 
 carina, 920. 
 
 cassabant, 851. 
 
 causam, 1427. 
 
 causiam, 1178. 
 
 cedodum, 226. 
 
 celebre, 1197. 
 
 celocula, 1006. 
 
 celox, 986. 
 
 censebo, 395. 
 
 certe, certo, 273. 
 
 ceruicis, 722. 
 
 chiasmus, 445. 
 
 cinerem, 1000. 
 
 circumduce, 221. 
 
 circus, 991, 1435. 
 
 clam, 1 1 2, 881. 
 
 clandestino, 956. 
 
 clatrata, 379. 
 
 clementer, 694, 1098. 
 
 cluenta, 789, 1435. 
 
 clupeus, 1. 
 
 Clutomestoridysarchides, 14. 
 coctum, 193, 209. 
 columnatum, 212. 
 comitas, 79, 636. 
 comiter, 676. 
 commodi, 615. 
 coinmoditas, 1383. 
 commodulum, 750. 
 comparison (strong form of), 2 2 . 
 
INDEX. 
 
 225 
 
 compsissume, 941, 883. 
 con-, 242. 
 conclaue, 18. 
 concomitata, 1103. 
 concrepuit, 154. 
 concriminatus, 242. 
 condicio, 952. 
 condignam, 505. 
 condit, 691. 
 confidentia, 222, 465. 
 confirmitatem, 191. 
 confore, 941. 
 confuturam, 941. 
 congruost, 1115. 
 coniectrix, 692. 
 conjugation irregular, 35, 71, 
 142, 163, 205, 316, 333. 
 conloqui, 1008. 
 conmeatum, 223. 
 connimisce, 172. 
 conmunicare, 47. 
 conparebo, 662. 
 conpendium, 781. 
 conprecare, 394. 
 consuetudine, 1295. 
 
 9onsutis, 4. 
 contempla, 172, 1029. 
 conticiscam, 410. 
 contra, 10 1. 
 contubemalis, 184. 
 conuenas, 139. 
 conuenit, 1105 
 copiam, 971. 
 cor, 203. 
 
 cor corpusque, 617. 
 cor nulla habet, 786. 
 cordate, 1088. 
 corpus, 1398. 
 cottidiano, 956. 
 credo (with gen.), 21. 
 credo (ironical), 368. 
 crepundia, 1399. 
 crinis, 792. 
 cruribus, 294. 
 
 Q 
 
 Cryphiolathronia, 39. 
 cum, 243. 
 cumquam, 648. 
 cumulate, 1383. 
 curat (with dat.), 482. 
 cupiunt (gen.), 482, 964. 
 Curculioniis, 13. 
 curriculo, 523. 
 custodes, 213. 
 
 damna, 698. 
 dat. for gen., I. 
 dat. instead of acc. after verbs, 
 482. 
 
 deasciare, 884. 
 debetur, 421. 
 decet, 220. 
 decora (abl.), 619. 
 dedecoris, 512. 
 defendas, 811. 
 delenifica, 195. 
 delices, 844. 
 delicatus, 984. 
 dentiant, 34. 
 
 deponent verbs not deponent 
 in PI., 172. 
 deruncinare, 1142. 
 despexe, 553. 
 despondeat, 6. 
 desultura, 280. 
 desideret, 1244. 
 deuenerim, 96. 
 deus, 1043. 
 diademam, 883. 
 dice, 256. 
 
 dicere (illud . . . uolui dicere), 
 27 - 
 
 dies (one syll.), 743. 
 differri, 106. 
 diffregeritis, 156. 
 dignus (abl.), 619. 
 dimidiati, 760. 
 diminutives, 852. 
 disferrumina, 1335. 
 
226 
 
 INDEX . 
 
 disp'ennite, 1407. 
 dispessis, 360. 
 dissimulabiliter, 250. 
 docte (perdoctam), 258. 
 doctus, 248. 
 dogmam, 883. 
 dolare, 938. 
 domi, 194. 
 dorsus, 18, 397. 
 dudum, 406. 
 dulice, 214. 
 
 eadem opera, 303. 
 eae = ei, 348, 356. 
 eccere, 208. 
 eccum, 1215. 
 educta, 684. 
 eho, 301. 
 ei = i, ‘ go/ 812. 
 eidem, p. 134. 
 eiusmodist, 801. 
 electo, 1066. 
 elegantia, 1235. 
 ellipse of sum, 370, 1041. 
 
 ,, antecedent, 356. 
 
 „ dicere, 31, 501. 
 
 ,, facere, 1017. 
 
 ,, fieri, 220. 
 
 ,, gestire, 1214. 
 
 „ ut, 11. 
 em, 365, 1405. 
 empsim, 316. 
 enim, not illative, 1289. 
 eos in elision and synizesis, 
 1136. 
 
 epityrum, 24. 
 equidem, 158. 
 ergo, 59. 
 es = 1 eat/ 677. 
 esca, 581. 
 estur, 24. 
 etiam, 1400. 
 euenat, 1010. 
 euscheme, 214. 
 
 ex, 1 13, 738. 
 exarui, 641. 
 exbibit, 832. 
 excordem, 544. 
 exfodiri, 71, 315. 
 exitio (-onis), 646, 1432. 
 expapillato, 1180. 
 expectatione (esse in), 1279. 
 expetere, 1386. 
 expetesso, 1229. 
 expurigare, 497. 
 exsurgat (pregnant), 81. 
 exta, 712. 
 extempulo, 461. 
 extollam, 861. 
 
 extrudam or excludam ? 977, 
 facere, 135. 
 
 facere . . . ut, 149, 341. 
 faciam quin, 283. 
 facie (gen.), 1172. 
 facinus, 616. 
 farcit, 691. 
 fartum, 8. 
 fastidire, 482. 
 fauea, 797. 
 femine, 204. 
 feminur, 27. 
 fenestra, 379. 
 feriatus, 217. 
 ferox, 1323. 
 ferrugineam, 1178. 
 feruit, 205. 
 festra, 379. 
 festuca, 961, 1435. 
 fictura, 1189. 
 fide, 1369. 
 flagitium, 693. 
 foculis, 1. 
 
 foras (rapite), 1394. 
 foret (for fuisset), 49. 
 foris (quaerere), 638. 
 formas (gen.), 1211. 
 forte fortuna, 28*\ 
 
INDEX. 
 
 227 
 
 fortem, io. 
 fraus (capitalis), 294. 
 fronte (masc.), 18, 202. 
 frustra, 1422. 
 fuat me, 168, 299. 
 fuerim, 1364. 
 fuit (for est), 102. 
 fumificem, 412. 
 future (for pres.), 395. 
 
 galearia, 631. 
 gallinam, 162. 
 geminis, p. 134. 
 gender (varieties of in O. L.), 
 18. 
 
 glaucumam, 148, 883. 
 gloriae, 22. 
 
 Glycerae, 436, 808. 
 gratiam (per), 979. 
 gratiam habere, &c., and gra- 
 tias agere, 1355. 
 gratiam (facere), 576. 
 gratiis, gratis, 449. 
 gratitude (formulae of), 570. 
 grauaster, 50. 
 gutturem, 835, 18. 
 
 heia, 1141. 
 hemina, 831. 
 
 Hiatus, 45, 534, 621, 1012, 
 1028, 1216, 1312, 1330, 
 
 1376, 1402. 
 hie (ubi hie), 9. 
 hie (alternating with ille), 22. 
 hircus, 991. 
 hisce, 40. 
 
 hoc = caelum, 218. 
 
 hoc = hac de causa, 297, 850. 
 
 hoc = hue, 766. 
 
 holitor, 193. 
 
 homo (meus), 334. 
 
 homones, 452. 
 
 Honore honestiorem, 620. 
 honoris, t> 20 . 
 
 horsum, 304. 
 hortum, 340. 
 hosticum, 450. 
 hyperbaton, 862. 
 
 i (nom. plur.), 753. 
 iam, 857, 863. 
 ibi = turn, 58, 1176. 
 ibus, 74. 
 iceras, 28. 
 id = ideo, 1158. 
 igitur, 765 , 772. 
 lie, 1398. 
 
 Ilias, 743. 
 ilico, 578 , II93- 
 illuc = illud, 201, 
 imbrices, 504. 
 immo (etiam), 1014. 
 imperium in, 61 1. 
 impetrare (for fut. inf.), 231. 
 impetrassere, 1128. 
 impurus, 90. 
 in before towns, 113. 
 incogitabilem, 544. 
 inconsultum, 602. 
 indaudire, 212. 
 inde, imper. ofindere, 41 1. 
 inde, 71 1. 
 
 indefinite numbers, 250. 
 Indicative used for subj., 514, 
 Indicative to be used instead 
 of sub., 994, 5. 
 indidem, 666, 1207. 
 indoles, 921. 
 infortunium, 865. 
 infuscauerit, 526. 
 ingeniatus, 731. 
 ingenuam, p. 135. 
 ingratiis, 449. 
 inhiant, 715. 
 iniuria, 1199. 
 inmutauerit, 432. 
 inponi, 1187. 
 inDluuium, 159. 
 
228 
 
 INDEX . 
 
 msanum, 24, 100. 
 inscendo, 116. 
 insinuat, 105, 204. 
 insuliamus, 279. 
 insultura, 280. 
 institit, 466. 
 intemperiae, 434. 
 intendere, 380. 
 interibi, 104. 
 interii interii, 306. 
 interpres, 798. 
 intestabilis, 1420, 1435. 
 intus, 1169. 
 inuolo, 1400. 
 ipsa, 1003. 
 irae, 583. 
 is = eis, 732. 
 is (pleonastic), ill. 
 isto = ista re, 779. 
 istoc = ista de causa, 857. 
 istuc (aetatis), 618. 
 itaque, 108. 
 iure (factum), 1435. 
 iuuenix, 304. 
 iuxta, 234. 
 
 jussive mood, 731. 
 
 Kalendis, 690, 1435. 
 
 labra (labella), 1335. 
 lacte, 240. 
 
 lacuna, 527, 586—8, 719, 
 
 737 * 
 
 lacus, 194. 
 laeuam, 361. 
 lamentariae, 6. 
 lamentetur, 6. 
 lampadam, 883. 
 lapis, 236. 
 
 Lar, 1339, 1435. 
 largiloquam, 318. 
 latrare, 681. 
 latrones, 74. 
 
 latrocinamini, 499. 
 lautam, 787. 
 leniunt, 1583. 
 licet, 536. 
 limis, 1217. 
 lineatam, 916. 
 lingua, 190. 
 linqui, 1331. 
 liquidiusculus, 665. 
 loculi, 852. 
 lolio, 321. 
 
 litteris (totidem, omnibus), 
 321. 
 
 lorea, 157. 
 lorea, 883. 
 ludiae, 194. 
 lupines, 212. 
 
 Lurcio, 842. 
 ludi, 991, 1435. 
 luit, p. 134. 
 luscitiosus, 322. 
 luto, 90, 325. 
 
 machinas, 138. 
 maiorem (partem), 94. 
 maiores, 373. 
 magnum (facere), 1044. 
 magnidicum, 923. 
 malam (rem), 273. 
 male, 128. 
 
 male (factumst animo), 1331. 
 malitia, 190. 
 malum, 279. 
 manufestaria, 444. 
 manuplares, 815, 1435. 
 materiarius, 920. 
 materies, 1203. 
 meditatam, 903. 
 meminisse, 888. 
 mendax (with gen.), 21. 
 mentibitur, 35. 
 mers, 728. 
 
 metaphors from ships, 747, 
 920 ff, 980, 1004. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 229 
 
 metaphors from the chase, 268, 
 608, 990, 1029. 
 
 metaphors from war, 219 ff, 
 266, 334, 597, 815, 1157. 
 metaphors from handicrafts, 
 873, 884, 938, 1140, 1142. 
 metaphors from fencing, 1389. 
 meum (est), 1363. 
 meus (homo), 334. 
 mi, 236. 
 mi uir, 686. 
 mille, 1064. 
 mirumst, 3^4. 
 mis, 1033. 
 mitis, 1424. 
 mittin, 449. 
 
 mixed constructions, 400. 
 moenis, 228. 
 montis, 1065. 
 mora, 370. 
 morium, 883. 
 morte, 707. 
 mox (quam), 304. 
 musso, 3 1 1. 
 mussito, 714. 
 mutet (fidem), 983. 
 mutuo, p. 134. 
 mutuom, 1253. 
 
 Naeuius, 212. 
 
 nam (with ellipse), 379. 
 
 nam quam = quamnam, 360. 
 
 nardini, 824. 
 
 nassa, 581. 
 
 nasum, 18, 1256. 
 
 nauclerus, 1177. 
 
 nauis, 920. 
 
 ne = nonne, 57. 
 
 ne (tune), 439. 
 
 ne (negative particle), 599. 
 
 negotiosum, 447. 
 
 negotium, 523, 816. 
 
 neminem (dissyll.), 1138. 
 
 nepos (Neptuni), 15. 
 
 nepotulum, 1413. 
 
 neuter with sums of money, 43. 
 
 nihil amas, 625. 
 
 nihil est qua, 329. 
 
 nihil huius, 1153. 
 
 nihili, 180. 
 
 nihili factus, 1409. 
 
 nimio, 683, 716. 
 
 nisi, 24. 
 
 nobilitatem, 1324. 
 noctu, 381. 
 
 non of the mss restored in- 
 stead of the conjecture nunc, 
 779 - 
 
 nos nosmet, 429. 
 noster= ‘myself/ 431, 433. 
 noster esto, est, 334. 
 nota noscere, 636. 
 nox (adv.), 381. 
 numquid, 259. 
 nunciam, 357. 
 nusquam, 453. 
 
 oberrans, p. 134. 
 oblecto, 1066. 
 obliuiscendi (quadrisyll.), 
 1359 - 
 
 oblatratricem, 681. 
 obsonare, 738. 
 obstupida, 1254. 
 occisi, 172. 
 occursant, 482, 1047. 
 odi male, peius, 128. 
 odiosus, odium, 427. 
 
 °ffa, 45, 758. 
 olet, 1258. 
 olim, 2. 
 
 onerare, 677, 903, 935. 
 onus, 1191. 
 ope, opibus, 620. 
 opera (una, eadem), 303 
 operae (esse), 252. 
 operam, 67. 
 operam (dare), 1188. 
 
230 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 opificina, 880. 
 opinione, 1238. 
 oppido, 634. 
 oppressit, 1209. 
 optio, 669. 
 opulentitatem, 1171. 
 opus, 682. 
 oratio, 646. 
 oratricem, 1072. 
 ordine, 875. 
 os, 190. 
 osculari, 176. 
 
 pabulo, 304. 
 paenitet, 740. 
 palum, 1140. 
 paniculum, 18. 
 parma, I. 
 
 paronomasia on names, 289. 
 
 pauperet, 729. 
 
 pax, 808. 
 
 pede, 344. 
 
 peditastelli, 50. 
 
 peraurienda, 34. 
 
 perdiderimus, 429. 
 
 perduellis, 222. 
 
 peregre, p. 134. 
 
 periclum, 635. 
 
 perii, 119, 1081. 
 
 Periochae, p. 133. 
 periurus, 21. 
 perperam, 392. 
 perplexo, 435- 
 perpurigatis, 774. 
 persectari, 430. 
 
 Phaoni, 1247. 
 
 Philippum, 1061. 
 
 Pinax, p. 133. 
 pipulo, 584. 
 planum, 1018. 
 
 play on words, 4, 165, 289, 
 325, 1416, 1424. 
 pleonasm, 431, 452. 
 plicatricem, 694. 
 
 pluteos, 266. 
 pollicitare, 172, 1058. 
 pompam, 63. 
 
 Pompei Theatrum, 82. 
 porcellam, 1060. 
 portam, 359, 1432. 
 posca, 836. 
 postquam, 124, 1331. 
 postulo, 302. 
 potest, impers., 252. 
 potin ut, 926. 
 potis, 457. 
 potisset, 884. 
 praecantatricem, 692. 
 praedicas (ut), 471. 
 praeolat, 71. 
 praepropere, 363. 
 praesens, 394. 
 praestringat, 4. 
 praetruncari, 318. 
 praeuorti, 765. 
 
 pres. ind. for delib. subj., 1406, 
 
 pres, for fut. inf., 231. 
 
 preti, 145. 
 
 prima uia, 253. 
 
 primumdum, 297. 
 
 principium, 956. 
 
 probri, 364. 
 
 probus, 758. 
 
 procellunt, 760. 
 
 procliuo, 1018. 
 
 procul, 357. 
 
 profecto, 186. 
 
 proficisco, 172, 1329. 
 
 proletario, 752. 
 
 promere, 848. 
 
 promptet, 846. 
 
 prosum, 1193. 
 
 pro tin am, 1193. 
 
 prouinciam, 1159, *435* 
 
 -pse suffix, 141. 
 
 -pte suffix, 605. 
 pugnaculis, 334. 
 pulcram pulcritudinem, 959. 
 
INDEX . 
 
 231 
 
 pulcre, 404. 
 pulmentum, 349. 
 pulpamentum, 649. 
 
 quae (with subjunct. in ellipse), 
 62. 
 
 quasi = quam si, 482. 
 quemquam (fem.), 1060. 
 quemque = quemcunque, 156, 
 460. 
 
 quemque = quamcunque, 1391. 
 quemuis (fem.), 1322. 
 qui = quo qua quibus, 139. 
 qui, with particles, 604. 
 quia, after verbs of feeling, 7, 
 1210. 
 
 quid, 322. 
 quid ais tu, 358. 
 quid nunc, 341. 
 quidquid est, 3 1 1. 
 quin, ‘ why,’ 330. 
 quinquatrus, 691, 1435. 
 quis, fem., 361, 807. 
 quis, nom. plur., 452. 
 quispiam aliquis, 431. 
 quod = quoad, 1160. 
 quod, after verbs of feeling, 7. 
 quod = quamobrem, 1158. 
 quod, with subj. and ind., 
 162. 
 
 quoiiquam, trisyll., 351. 
 quom extemplo, 578. 
 quoniam temporal, 129. 
 quor = cur, 1405. 
 
 re, 606. 
 
 recta . . . rectam, 491, 258, 
 
 799 - 
 
 recipere (ad te), 229. 
 regionem, 233, 886. 
 rem (malam), 273. 
 remigio, 747. 
 repente subito, 177. 
 resipisti, 1345. 
 
 resolvas, 204. 
 rhetorical questions, 514. 
 ridiculis, p. 134. 
 rogare, 68. 
 rogo (utendos), 347. 
 
 Roman institutions alluded to, 
 1435. 
 
 rugat = rugat se, 204. 
 rusum, 525. 
 
 saltu, 221. 
 sagina cellaria, 845. 
 salua sumes indidem, 234. 
 sapis, 1319. 
 
 Sardeis, 40. 
 satin, 393, 481. 
 sauiis, 94. 
 
 Sceledre scelus, 289. 
 scelerum, 494. 
 scelus viri, 1434. 
 schemam, 883. 
 scias (one syll.), 282. 
 scin quam (quomodo), 291. 
 scutulam, 1178. 
 scutum, I. 
 
 Scytholatronia, 39. 
 se (for earn), 182. 
 seco, 1406. 
 secundum, 1349. 
 sed, 270. 
 sedeat, 82. 
 segrego, 651. 
 seminio, 1060. 
 semisenem (senicem), 654. 
 senet, 631. 
 senatum, 592, 1435. 
 sequence of tenses, 13 1. 
 seruos homo (the usual order), 
 563. 
 
 sic, 44, 853. 
 siccus, 787. 
 
 sicut = a propos, 514, 974. 
 signum, 1016. 
 siluai, 1154. 
 
232 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 simiam, 162. 
 
 similis (never with dat.), 240. 
 simitu, 1137. 
 
 sis, 1245. 
 
 sisti, fr. sino, 1072. 
 
 sit, 1397. 
 
 Sitellitergo, 722. 
 siti, 373- 
 situm, 1156. 
 sociennus, 1013. 
 sodes, 231. 
 solae = soli, 356. 
 solarium, 340. 
 sollicitum, 1087. 
 sollicitandum, p. 134. 
 soluturum, 1188. 
 somnium, 386. 
 sorbet, 819. 
 sortitus, 595. 
 specta me, 376. 
 specula, 852. 
 spernit, 1232. 
 spicit, 693. 
 spinturnicium, 989. 
 splenium, 1178. 
 stabulum, 304. 
 statu, 1389. 
 stercoreus, 90. 
 sterilis, 609. 
 
 stimuleum supplicium, 51 1. 
 stratiotici, 1359. 
 studere, with gen., 482. 
 
 „ „ accus., 1437. 
 
 studiosus, with dat., 802. 
 stultiloquium, 296. 
 stultiuidus, 335. 
 sua sibi, 632. 
 subballio, 825. 
 subcustodem, 868. 
 subitaria, 225. 
 sublecto, 1066, p. 134. 
 subligaculo, 1181. 
 sublimis, 1394. 
 sublinit, no. 
 
 subrepsit, 333. 
 
 succedit sub manus, 873, 884. 
 sucidus, 787. 
 sudum, 2. 
 
 super, with abl., 1212. 
 supercilia, 693. 
 superfit, 356. 
 supparasitatur, 348. 
 suppromus, 825. 
 sus occisa, 587. 
 sustollat, 310. 
 synizesis, 282, 1186, 1359. 
 syrmam, 883. 
 
 tagax, 823. 
 tago, 1092. 
 tali, 164. 
 
 talis (play on), 165. 
 
 tarn (with substantives), n. 
 
 tamen, 306. 
 
 tegulis, p. 134. 
 
 templa, 413. 
 
 tennitur, 1407. 
 
 tetigit, 823. 
 
 thalassicus, 1179. 
 
 tis, 1033. 
 
 tollas, 293. 
 
 toraria, 695. 
 
 totidem (litteris), 321. 
 
 totis = omnibus, 213. 
 
 transbitat, 997. 
 
 transmineret, 29. 
 
 transtinet, 468. 
 
 trecentae, 250. 
 
 tribus, 1020. 
 
 tritico, 321. 
 
 tumultuas, 172. 
 
 tumultum, 1393. 
 
 turbae, 479. 
 
 tutine, 290. 
 
 tutulus, 792. 
 
 uagas, 172, 424. 
 ualgis, 94. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 233 
 
 uarius, 216. 
 ueges, 657. 
 uel, 25. 
 
 uelle allquem, 1071. 
 uenaiem, 580. 
 uenaticus, 268. 
 uenator, 1029. 
 uenaturam, 990. 
 uenditat, 312. 
 uenerem, 652. 
 uenereus, 655, 1413. 
 uerear, with accus. and inf., 
 1285. 
 
 uereri (gen.), 482. 
 uerum, 1366, 1369. 
 uesperi, 994. 
 
 uetus (and antiquos), 751. 
 uiciniae, 273. 
 uide me, 376. 
 uineam, 206. 
 uir and mi uir, 686. 
 uirtute deum, 676. 
 uiti plena, 423. 
 uitiosa mix, 316. 
 uitium, 729. 
 
 uiuere = esse, 678, 1247, 1320. 
 uiuere, 1275. 
 ultro, 778. 
 
 ultumam, 609. 
 umbra, 625. 
 umoris, 640. 
 una, 41. 
 una opera, 303. 
 unde, 376. 
 
 unus, with superl., 52. 
 un-Latin pun, 1309. 
 un-Plautine usages in Argu- 
 ments, p. 134. 
 uocare = uacare, 830. 
 uolo, with ellipse, 375. 
 uolpem, 269. 
 uolturius, 1043. 
 uolup, 277. 
 uoluptariis, 441. 
 uostrum = uostrorum, 1 74. 
 uotuit — uetuit, 830. 
 uoxor, as a form of uxor, 932. 
 urbicape, 1055. 
 usque, 768. 
 ut (ellipse of), 1 1. 
 ut (temporal), 114. 
 utibilius, 613. 
 utpote, 530. 
 utrobique, 466. 
 uxorcula, 852. 
 uxore, 699. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 R 
 

 I 
 
'